which_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o review_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n but_o that_o such_o a_o triplicity_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o review_n contend_v for_o be_v signify_v or_o set_v out_o by_o s._n peter_n word_n be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o the_o follow_a exception_n lie_v against_o it_o first_o those_o word_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o it_o unless_o one_o passage_n in_o they_o be_v false_a which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o review_n render_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n this_o must_v be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o the_o review_n interpret_v it_o it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v consist_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustmentem_fw-la as_o by_o a_o sustain_a cause_n say_v the_o review_n 20._o p._n 20._o but_o how_o do_v water_n sustain_v the_o first_o heaven_n or_o neptune_n in_o that_o state_n perform_v the_o task_n of_o atlas_n second_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v consist_v of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o by_o water_n but_o how_o do_v the_o first_o earth_n in_o order_n consist_v of_o water_n more_o than_o the_o second_o instead_o of_o that_o this_o second_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o watery_a constitution_n than_o the_o first_o half_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o present_a globe_n be_v nothing_o but_o sea_n and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n relate_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n relate_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v set_v they_o both_o the_o expression_n relate_v as_o much_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o both_o alike_o and_o the_o review_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o refer_v both_o to_o both_o because_o it_o will_v make_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o its_o interpretation_n p._n 21._o second_o s._n peter_n word_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o it_o unless_o one_o passage_n in_o they_o be_v invert_v for_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o plain_o make_v the_o watery_a inundation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o a_o second_o order_n according_a to_o the_o review_n and_o the_o earth_n destruction_n or_o dissolution_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inundation_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o st._n peter_n will_v so_o teach_v philosophy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o transpose_v the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o contrary_a sense_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o allow_v this_o second_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n much_o less_o assert_v it_o in_o dispute_v with_o philosopher_n when_o if_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n as_o proper_o and_o most_o natural_o take_v he_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o perish_v by_o its_o be_v drown_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v drown_v by_o its_o perish_v or_o be_v dissolve_v three_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o it_o unless_o one_o passage_n in_o they_o be_v contradict_v for_o this_o three_o state_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v by_o the_o review_n postponed_a to_o the_o conflagration_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o fire_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o second_o chaos_n from_o that_o as_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n p._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o theorist_n assert_v that_o these_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v introduce_v before_o then_o must_v be_v downright_a contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o true_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o the_o general_a conflagration_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o barefaced_a contradiction_n unless_o in_o complaisance_n to_o this_o pretty_a hypothesis_n there_o must_v be_v two_o conflagration_n and_o two_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o two_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v one_o of_o each_o sort_n more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n therefore_o and_o his_o new_a earth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v all_o to_o enter_v at_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o review_n say_v 10._o p._n 10._o they_o must_v be_v material_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o other_o sense_n now_o mention_v may_v rather_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v common_a in_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o to_o carry_v a_o word_n or_o notion_n use_v just_a before_o along_o with_o they_o far_o or_o to_o rise_v from_o a_o literal_a to_o a_o allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a meaning_n such_o transition_n as_o these_o to_o confine_v our_o observation_n to_o one_o sacred_a author_n occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n about_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o water_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o such_o water_n as_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o though_o the_o well_o and_o the_o water_n first_o mention_v be_v material_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v such_o so_o chap._n 6._o from_o speak_v of_o loaf_n and_o of_o eat_a bread_n he_o raise_v his_o discourse_n to_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o
suggest_v that_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o lie_v across_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o earth_n turn_v upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la as_o it_o do_v and_o the_o stream_n will_v take_v more_o hold_n of_o a_o oblong_a body_n than_o of_o a_o round_a answ_n p._n 40._o and_o because_o it_o will_v take_v more_o hold_n of_o it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o will_v the_o soon_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o its_o position_n for_o what_o make_v the_o force_n of_o a_o stream_n turn_v a_o long_a body_n that_o lie_v cross_v it_o soon_o than_o another_o as_o long_o which_o already_o lie_v length-way_n in_o it_o but_o only_o its_o take_v more_o hold_n of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n turn_v upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o have_v promote_v than_o prevent_v the_o change_n of_o its_o situation_n consider_v its_o wallowing_n in_o its_o annual_a circuit_n for_o where_o a_o body_n have_v two_o motion_n upon_o the_o same_o centre_n if_o one_o of_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v irregular_a the_o other_o common_o disorder_v it_o far_o rather_o than_o help_v to_o correct_v its_o exorbitance_n somewhat_o like_o a_o bowl_n which_o be_v not_o set_v out_o of_o hand_n right_n the_o often_o it_o turn_v round_o in_o its_o progressive_a motion_n the_o far_a it_o run_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n 196._o disc_n p._n 196._o be_v the_o sphaericalness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v spherical_a be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a but_o also_o of_o ancient_a philosopher_n say_v the_o excepter_n and_o he_o name_v some_o but_o the_o theorist_n 40._o answ_n p._n 40._o say_v the_o answerer_n allege_v many_o more_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o empedocles_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o orpheus_n the_o phoenician_n egyptian_a and_o persian_a philosopher_n do_v all_o compare_n the_o earth_n to_o a_o egg_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o oval_a external_n form_n here_o we_o must_v reply_v untruth_n another_o untruth_n one_a that_o this_o be_v another_o very_a false_a assertion_n for_o those_o philosopher_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o egg_n not_o betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o egg_n though_o our_o author_n will_v put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o two_o of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o 267._o lat._n theor._n edit_n 2._o p._n 267._o resemble_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o yolk_n of_o the_o egg_n very_o unlucky_o for_o that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n 2_o where_o the_o ancient_n compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n they_o do_v it_o usual_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o production_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o form_n a_o notion_n which_o the_o answerer_n or_o any_o theist_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o material_a egg._n a_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o occur_v in_o athenagoras_n which_o upon_o occasion_n we_o note_v former_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o orpheus_n the_o author_n we_o may_v suppose_v 3._o legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n pa._n mihi_fw-la 72._o disc_n p._n 105._o sympos_fw-la l._n 2._o qu._n 3._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n for_o plutarch_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphic_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o a_o vast_a egg_n bring_v forth_o by_o hercules_n be_v break_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o two_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n heaven_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n so_o that_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o egg_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v mingle_v with_o earth_n bring_v forth_o man_n woman_n and_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o though_o the_o gentil_n divinity_n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o rank_a atheistic_a physiology_n for_o it_o make_v mankind_n and_o god_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o mere_a matter_n without_o allow_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o aristophanes_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avib_n in_o avib_n the_o race_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hatch_v as_o well_o as_o mortal_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v lay_v he_o say_v by_o chaos_n and_o night_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o old_a atheistic_a theology_n which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o production_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o theorist_n be_v please_v to_o show_v 2._o vid._n lat._n theor._n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o 10._o edit_fw-la 2._o that_o between_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n or_o affinity_n which_o if_o it_o will_v conciliate_v reputation_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n let_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o aristophanic_n or_o atheistic_a cosmogony_n so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o mosaic_a cosmology_n or_o inspire_v doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n 197._o disc_n p._n 197._o the_o sphaericalness_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o the_o conical_a figure_n of_o its_o shadow_n cast_v upon_o the_o moon_n 41._o answ_n p._n 41._o but_o that_o say_v the_o answerer_n can_v make_v a_o difference_n sensible_a to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n whether_o the_o body_n that_o cast_v the_o shadow_n be_v exact_o spherical_a or_o oval_a this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o speak_v against_o a_o common_a and_o approve_a argument_n and_o so_o of_o little_a weight_n second_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v deep_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v near_o the_o pole_n whereas_o be_v the_o earth_n oval_n the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o be_v low_a the_o water_n will_v have_v run_v thither_o and_o settle_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o drive_v the_o water_n thither_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o there_o and_o that_o answer_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o already_o and_o the_o replicant_fw-la have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o drive_v the_o water_n thither_o and_o so_o none_o to_o keep_v they_o there_o three_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v oval_a navigation_n towards_o the_o pole_n will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a because_o of_o sail_v up_o a_o ascent_n but_o say_v the_o answerer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a draught_n of_o water_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la towards_o the_o pole_n this_o will_v balance_n the_o difficulty_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o draught_n the_o difficulty_n hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o draught_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v true_o spherical_a be_v fair_o discover_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o gibbosity_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v as_o fast_o behind_o a_o ship_n sail_v in_o direct_a latitude_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o behind_o one_o who_o course_n lie_v in_o direct_a longitude_n towards_o east_n or_o west_n chap._n x._o the_o excepter_n prove_v that_o mountain_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o 1._o read_v disc_n c._n 10._o §_o 1._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o pro._n 8.22_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n possess_v wisdom_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o answerer_n grant_v that_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v plain_a in_o both_o these_o place_n in_o the_o one_o 43â—_n answ_n p._n 43â—_n to_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la in_o particular_a now_o where_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o set_v out_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a by_o temporal_a thing_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v soon_o bring_v into_o be_v or_o will_v moses_n himself_o without_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a faint_a and_o improper_a illustration_n of_o god_n eternity_n unbecoming_a moses_n much_o more_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o say_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o the_o world_n be_v seventeen_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o when_o
at_o remove_v it_o 81._o ib._n p._n 81._o the_o first_o be_v this_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o contradict_a scripture_n here_o pretend_v be_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o be_v his_o contradict_a scripture_n then_o but_o pretend_v only_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o reply_n make_v it_o too_o real_a and_o apparent_a to_o extenuate_v it_o therefore_o he_o here_o remember_v we_o that_o his_o contradict_a scripture_n be_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o now_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n i_o have_v often_o be_v surprise_v at_o occurrency_n in_o his_o write_n but_o now_o i_o be_o almost_o amaze_v to_o see_v that_o so_o wild_a a_o word_n as_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o christian_a doctor_n that_o he_o shall_v allege_v for_o himself_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o defence_n that_o he_o contradict_v scripture_n only_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o if_o when_o the_o h._n spirit_z speak_v of_o such_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v or_o man_n may_v interpret_v it_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n if_o they_o please_v without_o offence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n so_o we_o but_o allow_v he_o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o other_o believe_v it_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o these_o expression_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v neither_o to_o think_v the_o oracle_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o treat_v i_o former_o mind_v he_o of_o too_o bold_a a_o affront_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o may_v approach_v towards_o another_o enormity_n and_o god_n know_v i_o do_v it_o in_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n and_o however_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v now_o plain_a 81._o 81._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o in_o that_o very_a page_n where_o he_o reflect_v on_o those_o thing_n he_o run_v unhappy_o into_o this_o new_a exorbitance_n of_o excuse_v his_o contradict_a scripture_n by_o say_v he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o he_o bid_v we_o remember_v this_o so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v remember_v it_o serious_o else_o by_o the_o memento_n he_o here_o put_v in_o he_o will_v but_o heat_v a_o brand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v himself_o for_o extravagance_n and_o true_o admit_v but_o this_o one_o extravagance_n of_o contradict_a scripture_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v draw_v such_o a_o number_n of_o other_o after_o it_o and_o those_o so_o notorious_a that_o no_o tongue_n can_v be_v able_a either_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o or_o represent_v they_o it_o will_v even_o match_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o hydra_n of_o nonsensical_a error_n and_o monstrous_a jargon_n of_o absurdity_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o take_v what_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o light_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o day_n and_o night_n be_v alternate_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o may_v we_o venture_v therefore_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v the_o world_n possible_o subsist_v as_o scripture_n inform_v we_o the_o ground_n yield_v tree_n and_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o fruit_n do_v our_o first_o parent_n eat_v though_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o but_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o may_v we_o therefore_o presume_v to_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o come_v these_o product_n into_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n as_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o adam_n beget_v some_o child_n and_o they_o beget_v other_o and_z they_o again_z other_o and_o so_o on_o but_o these_o generation_n be_v natural_a thing_n and_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n of_o propagation_n then_o how_o can_v mankind_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v natural_a thing_n and_o may_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o carnal_a then_o how_o can_v his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v save_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o when_o to_o such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o mischievous_a pitch_n of_o absurdity_n contradict_v scripture_n in_o natural_a thing_n will_v rise_v this_o aloud_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a practice_n and_o a_o method_n too_o licentious_a to_o be_v allowable_a and_o far_o natural_a thing_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o divine_a declaration_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n by_o say_v they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o declare_v or_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v indirect_a impeachment_n of_o the_o truth_n fidelity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n thus_o for_o example_n it_o be_v of_o old_a declare_v or_o promise_v to_o noah_n that_o while_o the_o earth_n continue_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n shall_v not_o cease_v gen._n 8.22_o but_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o various_a season_n shall_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o run_v parallel_n with_o this_o earthly_a world_n existence_n but_o shall_v either_o be_v suspend_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o interruption_n or_o else_o cease_v by_o praemature_n abolition_n or_o expiration_n by_o contradict_a scripture_n in_o these_o tempestival_n natural_a vicissitude_n we_o shall_v break_v in_o too_o rude_o upon_o god_n most_o glorious_a attribute_n aforesaid_a we_o may_v very_o easy_o bring_v this_o home_n to_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o god_n declare_v or_o promise_v shall_v be_v adam_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sea_n till_o long_o after_o his_o death_n by_o contradict_a scripture_n in_o a_o natural_a thing_n must_v reflect_v dishonourable_o upon_o that_o god_n who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o psal_n 146.6_o in_o spite_n of_o this_o his_o character_n which_o i_o will_v not_o shall_v fail_v for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o make_v he_o at_o once_o to_o be_v false_a to_o his_o word_n unfaithful_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o unjust_a to_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n must_v needs_o abhor_v to_o be_v thus_o so_o we_o must_v abhor_v to_o think_v it_o of_o he_o and_o far_a yet_o shall_v god_n evident_o violate_v but_o one_o express_a declaration_n or_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v though_o in_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o damp_n will_v it_o cast_v upon_o man_n belief_n of_o he_o in_o celestial_a concern_v what_o a_o jealousy_n may_v it_o raise_v and_o what_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n may_v it_o just_o create_v in_o they_o as_o to_o all_o his_o high_a promissory_a engagement_n make_v they_o apt_a to_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o any_o if_o not_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v none_o and_o thus_o again_o the_o evil_a of_o contradict_a scripture_n in_o natural_a thing_n will_v discover_v itself_o he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o how_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o of_o what_o infinite_a consequence_n be_v this_o most_o gracious_a declaration_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o authentic_a patent_n of_o heaven_n renew_v kindness_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o grand_a assurance_n the_o praediluvian_n have_v of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a favour_n but_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o world_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v it_o can_v break_v faith_n with_o man_n why_o shall_v they_o regard_v it_o and_o what_o convince_a experience_n have_v they_o of_o this_o if_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o dominion_n over_o sea-fish_n to_o they_o he_o do_v so_o grievous_o tantalise_v and_o abuse_v they_o as_o to_o hide_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o its_o fish_n from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o world_n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o assure_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n as_o much_o of_o dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o incarnate_a saviour_n but_o then_o if_o he_o cheat_v they_o so_o egregious_o at_o present_a how_o can_v they_o in_o prudence_n trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v what_o the_o psalmist_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
material_a food_n because_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o jew_n tell_v of_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o their_o father_n eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v our_o saviour_n real_a manna_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v material_a bread_n yea_o be_v but_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v his_o body_n by_o that_o name_n chap._n 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o be_v his_o sacred_a body_n ever_o the_o more_o a_o stony_a building_n and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o great_a redeemer_n what_o wonder_v that_o his_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n shall_v in_o raise_v his_o discourse_n to_o a_o future_a spiritual_a bless_a state_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o fourthly_a that_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v point_v at_o a_o triform_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v very_o improbable_a from_o that_o change_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v for_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n again_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o verse_n betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v now_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o three_o verse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o fair_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o animate_v world_n and_o principal_o mankind_n who_o he_o call_v the_o old_a world_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a five_o that_o this_o threefold_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v because_o they_o certify_v we_o that_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v now_o can_v that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o some_o world_n because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o a_o world_n which_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o perish_v which_o must_v be_v the_o animal_n world_n indeed_o by_o this_o perish_a the_o review_n understand_v a_o change_n only_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v or_o can_v that_o be_v a_o perish_v suppose_v once_o temper_n or_o constitution_n be_v change_v from_o phlegmatic_a to_o choleric_a be_v the_o man_n therefore_o perish_v or_o suppose_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n shall_v crack_v and_o sink_v inward_a a_o little_a be_v the_o egg_n therefore_o perish_v no_o more_o can_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v by_o a_o mere_a change_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o form_n and_o have_v but_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o befall_v they_o the_o apostle_n will_v certain_o have_v express_v it_o according_o and_o not_o have_v say_v the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v but_o since_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o animate_v world_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o so_o the_o word_n speak_v may_v come_v up_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n particular_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o offer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o perish_v review_n p._n 14._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o brief_o answer_v they_o first_o the_o ground_n these_o scoffer_n go_v upon_o be_v take_v from_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v away_o their_o argument_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n have_v be_v change_v or_o have_v perish_v answ_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v they_o a_o sufficient_a change_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o as_o he_o mind_v they_o the_o earth_n stand_v so_o deep_a and_o the_o heaven_n so_o high_a in_o water_n that_o thereby_o the_o animate_v world_n perish_v only_o this_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o condition_n not_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n second_o these_o scoffer_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n which_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o those_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o destructive_a deluge_n they_o may_v have_v forget_v it_o 137._o see_v disc_n p._n 137._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o divine_a cause_n of_o the_o flood_n &c_n ib._n p._n 134_o &c_n &c_n which_o he_o therefore_o express_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a change_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n peter_n be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o the_o person_n he_o reprehend_v three_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o conflagration_n which_o will_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v use_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o precedent_a destruction_n of_o that_o world_n answ_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n strict_o in_o a_o just_a parity_n of_o instance_n but_o fair_o to_o infer_v one_o judicial_a and_o calamitous_a providence_n or_o dispensation_n from_o another_o and_o god_n have_v drown_v the_o old_a heaven_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v from_o hence_o convince_v they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o whole_a live_a world_n as_o water_n be_v before_o and_o so_o from_o one_o general_a destruction_n past_a he_o strenuous_o argue_v the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o another_o to_o come_v four_o unless_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o make_v the_o apostle_n both_o redundant_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o very_o obscure_a in_o a_o easy_a argument_n answ_n his_o discourse_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v redundant_fw-la but_o very_o close_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_v these_o scoffer_n that_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n cause_v by_o god_n power_n but_o to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o swell_v so_o mighty_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o invade_v the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o flood_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._n 5_o he_o add_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o flood_n in_o the_o drown_a posture_n which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o stand_v in_o what_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o be_v superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la nor_o be_v his_o argument_n thus_o make_v obscure_a on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o hence_o for_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n do_v thereby_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v represent_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a five_o the_o opposition_n carry_v it_o upon_o the_o natural_a world_n answ_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o we_o grant_v be_v oppose_v but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o to_o their_o fate_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o shall_v perish_v more_o thorough_o than_o they_o do_v of_o old_a fire_n be_v more_o consume_a than_o water_n yet_o then_o for_o a_o time_n they_o perish_v too_o that_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n with_o who_o authority_n the_o review_n make_v so_o loud_a a_o noise_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v
the_o aereal_a heaven_n perish_v do_v think_v that_o they_o perish_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v up_o into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o that_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o the_o review_n cite_v seem_v to_o speak_v the_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n perish_v 25._o p._n 25._o cunctis_fw-la aeris_fw-la huius_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la spatiis_fw-la aquarum_fw-la accrescentium_fw-la altitudine_fw-la consumptis_fw-la all_o the_o space_n of_o this_o turbulent_a air_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o height_n of_o the_o swell_a water_n according_a to_o which_o the_o heaven_n perish_v just_a as_o the_o air_n do_v in_o a_o vessel_n when_o it_o fill_v with_o water_n but_o let_v out_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n immediate_o return_v into_o it_o so_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o perish_v at_o the_o flood_n by_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n when_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o present_o recover_v their_o first_o aereal_a constitution_n again_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o forego_n exception_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v answer_n may_v with_o ease_n be_v make_v to_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o review_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o a_o diversity_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a but_o far_a yet_o the_o review_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o imply_v that_o triple_a creation_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v 11._o p._n 10_o 11._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o creation_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v a_o creation_n in_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o uhe_n world_n and_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o first_o paradisiacal_a creation_n but_o by_o creation_n or_o creature_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v improper_a for_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o v._o 22d_o and_o where_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o scripture_n second_o the_o creature_n mention_v be_v capable_a of_o wait_v and_o of_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o of_o pain_n and_o of_o groan_v as_o the_o verse_n cite_v and_o the_o context_n show_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o groan_v as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v v._o 23._o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a or_o celestial_a three_o the_o creature_n here_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n v._o 21._o and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o character_n which_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o creature_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_a from_o vanity_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v but_o how_o will_v they_o suppose_v they_o come_v into_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n for_o even_o then_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o come_v but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n or_o restitution_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o theorist_n hold_v and_o true_o so_o must_v the_o last_o paradisiacal_a one_o too_o unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o new_a earth_n if_o it_o stand_v long_o enough_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n must_v be_v change_v at_o another_o deluge_n and_o lose_v their_o constitution_n or_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v happen_v first_o and_o hinder_v this_o yet_o where_o will_v be_v their_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n here_o phantsy_v for_o still_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o corruptible_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v both_o mortal_a tho_o neither_o die_v to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o theory_n l._n 4._o p._n 219_o 220._o plant_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o grow_v numerous_a there_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v redeem_v or_o deliver_v from_o moral_a vanity_n and_o corruption_n upon_o it_o than_o from_o natural_a vanity_n and_o corruptibility_n in_o it_o last_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o v._o 21._o now_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v moral_a spiritual_n and_o divine_a which_o be_v not_o complete_v but_o in_o the_o future_a exalt_a state_n of_o bliss_n where_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o v._n 17_o but_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o this_o be_v no_o way_n compatible_a to_o thing_n mere_o physical_a and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o new_a and_o paradisiacal_a must_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o theorist_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o right_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v look_v out_o for_o some_o other_o creature_n as_o here_o intend_v nor_o need_v we_o search_v much_o to_o find_v one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v the_o h._n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n s._n mar._n 16.15_o here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o because_o to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v no_o preach_v but_o by_o every_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o this_o precept_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o by_o the_o vanity_n to_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o must_v understand_v place_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o that_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n be_v emphatical_o express_v by_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15_o have_v preach_v to_o idolater_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o vanity_n and_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n do_v usual_o point_v at_o idolatry_n by_o man_n corrupt_v themselves_o and_o if_o we_o frame_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v run_v very_o smooth_o through_o the_o whole_a paragraph_n without_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o difficulty_n 11._o review_n p._n 11._o but_o after_o s._n paul_n he_o bring_v in_o s._n john_n also_o to_o countenance_v his_o fancy_n of_o this_o triple_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o that_o distinguish_a character_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n and_o as_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o be_v a_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o former_a earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o s._n john_n new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o two_o very_a glorious_a scene_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o latter_a but_o this_o city_n be_v allegorical_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n down_o from_o which_o and_o the_o new_a earth_n down_o to_o which_o it_o come_v shall_v be_v otherwise_o also_o this_o allegation_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o triple_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n than_o it_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o city_n build_v of_o pure_a gold_n who_o twelve_o gate_n shall_v be_v twelve_o pearl_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o offer_v but_o two_o short_a exception_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o subvert_v the_o chief_a scripture-basis_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o review_n call_v it_o p._n 13_o by_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n word_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n be_v
misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_a the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o case_n this_o triple_a state_n or_o successive_a order_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v right_o ground_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n word_n then_o those_o three_o most_o eminent_a evangelical_n writer_n must_v implicit_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o either_o what_o he_o or_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o some_o point_n must_v be_v false_a and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o the_o h._n ghost_z must_v contradict_v himself_o by_o moses_n doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v a_o open_a sea_n for_o god_n he_o say_v give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o full_a and_o withal_o as_o soon_o confer_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o apostle_n warrant_v this_o threefold_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_a sea_n their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o clash_v with_o moses_n and_o implicit_o contradict_v it_o so_o again_o by_o moses_n doctrine_n it_o be_v undeniable_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v tubal-cain_n be_v a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o those_o metal_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o three_o famous_a apostle_n maintain_v this_o triple_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o must_v implicit_o interfere_v with_o moses_n again_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o produce_v either_o of_o those_o metal_n both_o which_o according_a to_o moses_n be_v extant_a in_o it_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o in_o case_n such_o a_o triple_a state_n as_o this_o be_v true_o found_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o famous_a man_n then_o as_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contradict_v moses_n implicit_o so_o one_o of_o they_o must_v contradict_v himself_o express_o i_o mean_v s._n john_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n apoc._n 21.1_o yet_o describe_v the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o state_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o apoc._n 20.13_o and_o so_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o more_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o triple_a state_n as_o the_o theory_n have_v invent_v build_v upon_o these_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v than_o there_o be_v possibility_n that_o inspire_v writer_n shall_v contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o what_o our_o author_n say_v be_v true_a that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o review_n p._n 1_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o in_o his_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o apply_v several_a of_o they_o to_o his_o notion_n 8._o review_n p._n 8._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v verify_v his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o yea_o even_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o principal_a apostle_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v these_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v as_o comprehend_v and_o confirm_v the_o theory_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o that_o he_o speed_v no_o better_a in_o deal_v with_o profane_a writer_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o tamper_n with_o divine_a one_o one_o instance_n will_v evince_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o review_n p._n 20._o where_o to_o show_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2_o s._n pet._n 3.5_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v plato_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n stand_v out_o of_o fire_n will_v be_v think_v no_o grecian_a and_o add_v that_o thale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n render_v ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la constare_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o this_o we_o except_v against_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o author_n name_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n as_o out_o of_o its_o principle_n but_o do_v the_o theorist_n first_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n be_v water_n the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o be_v complete_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n too_o without_o any_o water_n in_o their_o composition_n yea_o the_o sun_n be_v fain_o to_o dart_v his_o fiery_a beam_n through_o the_o earth_n to_o rarify_v the_o water_n in_o the_o abyss_n below_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v it_o up_o by_o exhalation_n before_o so_o much_o as_o vapour_n can_v spread_v through_o those_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o make_v out_o of_o water_n than_o the_o air_n be_v make_v out_o of_o cloud_n because_o they_o fly_v in_o it_o or_o than_o a_o county_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o river_n because_o it_o run_v through_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plato_n or_o in_o thales_n sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a heaven_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a or_o specific_a water_n save_v only_o about_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o fall_v but_o only_a vapour_n even_o that_o vapour_n be_v but_o passant_a through_o those_o heaven_n no_o ingredient_n of_o they_o no_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v or_o part_n of_o their_o essence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n mean_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o orator_n confirm_v it_o by_o his_o reddition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v conclude_v without_o make_v this_o plain_a but_o true_a observation_n that_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_o philosophical_a yet_o all_o its_o primary_n phaenomenaes_n that_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o big_a and_o most_o philosophical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n to_o support_v they_o 2._o review_n p._n 2._o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n but_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o earth_n may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v effect_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n and_o here_o miracle_n must_v come_v in_o again_o for_o that_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v people_v have_v not_o angel_n carry_v mankind_n over_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o three_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n but_o without_o miracle_n no_o rain_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o nor_o can_v the_o fall_a ark_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inferior_a to_o its_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o phaenomenaes_n aforesaid_a but_o include_v too_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n or_o else_o to_o itself_o first_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o theory_n chaos_n contradict_v scripture_n for_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o theory_n say_v it_o be_v increase_v daily_o and_o if_o to_o take_v off_o this_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o answerer_n allow_v it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n this_o throw_v the_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o theory_n for_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n that_o be_v daily_o increase_v second_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n and_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n contradict_v scripture_n for_o the_o one_o give_v paradise_n a_o situation_n contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n assign_v it_o and_o the_o other_o against_o his_o most_o plain_a assertion_n exclude_v both_o metal_n and_o a_o open_a sea_n with_o adam_n dominion_n over_o its_o fish_n three_o the_o universal_a deluge_n contradict_v scripture_n for_o according_a to_o the_o theorist_n 67._o see_v disc_n c._n 8._o §._o 5._o answ_n p._n 31._o reply_n p._n 67._o there_o be_v fourscore_o day_n rain_v towards_o make_v the_o flood_n but_o the_o h._n ghost_z mention_n and_o allow_v but_o forty_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o some_o former_a remark_n yet_o they_o full_o exhibit_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o when_o its_o primary_n and_o essential_a phaenomenaes_n be_v such_o what_o must_v its_o secondarys_n and_o collateral_n be_v if_o the_o constituent_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v so_o very_o faulty_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o co-incident_n or_o appendant_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v justifiable_a yet_o thus_o our_o author_n vouch_v this_o hypothesis_n in_o his_o review_n p._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v find_v out_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o his_o own_o he_o run_v direct_o away_o with_o they_o and_o right_a or_o wrong_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n just_o as_o some_o person_n who_o listen_v unto_o bell_n think_v that_o they_o ring_v what_o run_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o if_o scripture_n phrase_n do_v but_o chime_v as_o it_o be_v or_o sound_v to_o his_o sense_n our_o author_n conclude_v that_o they_o favour_v his_o notion_n though_o all_o be_v but_o phantsy_n but_o let_v he_o make_v good_a that_o fair_a character_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o retract_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v my_o exception_n into_o applause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v pursue_v the_o theory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o need_v for_o as_o for_o go_v through_o the_o two_o last_o book_n which_o he_o say_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o theorist_n answ_n p._n 66._o i_o deem_v it_o whole_o superfluous_a where_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n can_v never_o stand_v the_o upper_a story_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o low_a one_o and_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o l._n 24._o after_o shore_n a_o full_a stop_n l._n 25._o after_o if_o r._n it_o p._n 19_o l._n 11._o r._n aereal_a p._n 22._o in_o mark_fw-mi leg_n luna_fw-la p_o 32._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o in_o p._n 58._o l._n 14._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 65_o l._n 35._o after_o expedient_a r._n and._n p._n 72._o l._n 11._o r._n incrusted_a l._n 16._o r._n account_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o blot_n out_o english_z p_o 112._o l._n 31._o r._n off_o p._n 119._o l._n 18._o r._n aereal_a p._n 134._o in_o mark_fw-mi leg_n delentur_fw-la p._n 151_o l._n ult_n r._n his_o own_o p._n 195._o l._n 28._o r._n tehom_n p._n 196._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 205._o l._n 6._o after_o head_n a_o full_a stop_n book_n late_o print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o j._n southby_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o cornhill_n 1691._o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v reproach_v and_o censure_n the_o second_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n sergeant_n sure-footing_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v three_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n in_o 4to_n a_o letter_n to_o father_n petre_n concern_v his_o part_n in_o the_o late_a king_n government_n wherein_o all_o his_o action_n be_v justify_v and_o wherein_o also_o the_o forgery_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v free_o confess_v and_o justify_v in_o 4to_o the_o benefit_n of_o early_a piety_n recommend_v to_o all_o young_a person_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o twelves_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o preparation_n with_o addition_n of_o several_a prayer_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o communion_n in_o 24._o finis_fw-la
go_v in_o be_v very_o wind_a cross_a and_o intricate_a it_o will_v guide_v he_o quick_o and_o easy_o out_o they_o the_o second_o expedient_a whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o work_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a be_v this_o where_o objection_n be_v make_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v he_o frequent_o pass_v they_o by_o with_o silence_n and_o sometime_o justify_v his_o so_o do_v by_o say_v the_o theory_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o if_o slight_a argument_n or_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confute_v they_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o the_o country_n man_n purpose_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o argue_v with_o a_o disputacious_a quaker_n to_o his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o say_v hold_v your_o tongue_n for_o i_o will_v have_v a_o bout_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v answer_v i_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o or_o else_o face_v he_o down_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o beside_o these_o two_o shift_n that_o he_o make_v he_o tell_v such_o untruth_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o will_v yield_v no_o honour_n to_o a_o son_n of_o philosophy_n lest_o this_o charge_n which_o may_v seem_v heavy_a shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a in_o proof_n of_o its_o truth_n the_o particular_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o reply_n as_o to_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o excepter_n vnfairness_n 26._o answer_n p._n 26._o in_o cite_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o first_o the_o excepter_n never_o hear_v nor_o know_v the_o least_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a theory_n out_o of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o till_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o ib._n ib._n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o this_o edition_n be_v print_v above_o a_o twelvemonth_n before_o my_o exception_n my_o exception_n through_o the_o printer_n sickness_n be_v in_o the_o press_n long_o than_o so_o second_o for_o a_o writer_n to_o leave_v some_o very_a false_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v they_o all_o out_o be_v the_o least_o he_o can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v the_o very_o low_a amends_o possible_a for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o truth_n but_o especial_o if_o he_o injure_v divine_a truth_n by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o by_o clash_v with_o its_o history_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v what_o the_o theorist_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o they_o who_o print_n thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o will_v hardly_o make_v good_a man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v god_n right_a by_o leave_v some_o of_o those_o derogation_n or_o evil_a repugnancy_n out_o of_o a_o second_o impression_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o other_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a the_o subject_a that_o libel_n his_o prince_n declaration_n high_o to_o day_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o send_v out_o a_o low_a libel_n of_o it_o to_o morrow_n no_o his_o second_o act_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o first_o and_o as_o he_o be_v chargeable_a with_o and_o answerable_a for_o either_o so_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o most_o serious_a acknowledgement_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o answerer_n to_o disow_v all_o these_o notion_n instead_o of_o defend_v they_o which_o reflect_v upon_o scripture_n and_o true_o shall_v the_o replicant_fw-la go_v on_o to_o tax_v he_o with_o those_o notion_n as_o the_o exceptor_n do_v he_o will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o procedure_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n his_o rejection_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o they_o seem_v yet_o to_o stand_v as_o true_a in_o his_o judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o open_o declare_v 66._o answ_n p._n 66._o i_o have_v not_o from_o these_o exception_n find_v reason_n to_o change_v any_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n or_o to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n as_o to_o any_o particular_a in_o it_o and_o if_o his_o opinion_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o we_o except_v against_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o same_o exception_n may_v without_o vnfairness_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o yea_o his_o tell_v the_o excepter_n that_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o theory_n be_v not_o alter_v 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o but_o more_o confirm_v by_o his_o exception_n make_v his_o answer_a exception_n against_o it_o by_o say_v they_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n yet_o the_o replicant_fw-la take_v but_o little_o far_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o mention_v they_o but_o seldom_o and_o on_o special_a occasion_n that_o this_o reply_n come_v out_o no_o soon_o be_v owe_v partly_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o to_o the_o theory_n once_o for_o all_o that_o then_o i_o may_v final_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o those_o many_o interruption_n and_o frequent_a avocation_n that_o attend_v my_o circumstance_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o indisposition_n of_o health_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o hinder_v i_o as_o to_o writing_n for_o near_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o and_o now_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o place_n it_o be_v less_o please_a or_o profitable_a than_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v consider_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o choose_v the_o path_n we_o go_v in_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o trace_v another_o fancy_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o humour_n who_o lead_v the_o way_n chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o the_o squib_n which_o he_o throw_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o excepter_n that_o his_o look_v upon_o his_o discourse_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o note_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o severe_a censure_n 2._o answ_n p._n 2._o and_o then_o add_v but_o every_o man_n best_o understand_v his_o own_o work_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v true_a of_o himself_o else_o he_o can_v never_o understand_v a_o late_a work_n of_o his_o own_o 96._o eng._n theor._n p._n 96._o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n loc_fw-la 1_o king_n 4.33_o tractavit_fw-la historiam_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o for_o solomon_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o joy_n to_o he_o of_o the_o honour_n he_o here_o do_v himself_o in_o take_v place_n of_o all_o of_o his_o own_o order_n it_o be_v a_o high_a compliment_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o pen_n may_v it_o prove_v as_o happy_a a_o one_o to_o his_o person_n but_o have_v cast_v the_o die_n he_o must_v take_v his_o chance_n and_o by_o this_o one_o throw_v he_o be_v either_o the_o best_a natural_a historian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o work_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v than_o solomon_n in_o his_o way_n or_o else_o not_o right_a in_o his_o understanding_n but_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v guess_v be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n run_v upon_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o withal_o as_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o piece_n of_o natural_a history_n as_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n ii_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v take_v too_o much_o time_n the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n the_o general_a answer_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o you_o take_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n or_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n allow_v for_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v require_v much_o more_o time_n than_o six_o day_n but_o if_o according_a to_o a_o extraordinary_a you_o may_v suppose_v it_o make_v in_o six_o minute_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o excepter_n have_v note_v 49._o p._n 59_o lin_v 24._o &_o 33._o etc._n etc._n
discourse_n p._n 49._o how_o the_o theory_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a earth_n out_o of_o particle_n descend_v from_o above_o 51._o p._n 51._o must_v be_v a_o good_a while_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o become_v dry_a by_o degree_n after_o it_o have_v do_v grow_v and_o that_o the_o body_n or_o new_a concretion_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v daily_o be_v feed_v and_o supply_v both_o from_o above_o and_o below_o and_o can_v a_o habitable_a earth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o make_v and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o must_v be_v daily_o increase_v be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n even_o by_o extraordinary_a providence_n itself_o what_o make_v the_o answerer_n start_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n which_o he_o go_v in_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n formation_n into_o this_o extraordinary_a one_o to_o stumble_v into_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o but_o so_o it_o be_v himself_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o when_o man_n be_v pinch_v and_o put_v to_o pain_n they_o must_v do_v and_o say_v something_o though_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o much_o against_o it_o and_o this_o grave_a distinction_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o exception_n without_o more_o ado_n it_o be_v fair_o drop_v and_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n against_o undue_a protraction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n which_o protraction_n be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o theorist_n hypothesis_n 4._o answ_n p._n 4._o even_o against_o the_o doctrine_n or_o history_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n the_o theory_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o last_o expedient_a but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v tell_v our_o answerer_n that_o in_o allow_v this_o extraordinary_a providence_n he_o condemn_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o extraordinary_a impertinence_n for_o what_o need_n or_o what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n as_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomenaes_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o by_o this_o concession_n the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v invent_v thus_o for_o example_n be_v that_o world_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o the_o flood_n to_o surmount_v the_o high_a hill_n fifteen_o cubit_n why_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o six_o minute_n can_v create_v water_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o work_n do_v by_o such_o a_o prodigious_a flood_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o be_v dry_v up_o again_o extraordinary_a providence_n can_v as_o soon_o annihilate_v it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o new_a matter_n into_o it_o and_o to_o be_v contract_v again_o upon_o its_o go_v out_o extraordinary_a providence_n can_v sufficient_o provide_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v man_n to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o providence_n can_v effect_v this_o without_o a_o continual_a equinox_n or_o a_o earth_n universal_o paradisiacal_a and_o thus_o the_o theory_n instead_o of_o make_v any_o figure_n here_o be_v by_o its_o own_o author_n make_v to_o dwindle_v into_o a_o cypher_n and_o mere_a superfluity_n we_o hope_v that_o henceforward_o the_o old_a method_n of_o explain_v noah_n flood_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v rational_a and_o intelligible_a for_o that_o proceed_v upon_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o our_o answerer_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v now_o glad_a we_o see_v to_o take_v up_o with_o it_o at_o first_o and_o even_o to_o form_v his_o earth_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o latin_a theory_n edit_n 2._o that_o this_o earth_n be_v form_v solo_fw-la ductu_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o the_o most_o know_a law_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n and_o so_o this_o natural_a history_n the_o theory_n be_v in_o good_a part_n a_o natural_a history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n or_o a_o history_n of_o a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o extraordinary_a providence_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o nature_n law_n and_o principle_n and_o therefore_o how_o true_a this_o piece_n of_o natural_a history_n be_v and_o also_o how_o great_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extreme_o remarkable_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v contradiction_n another_o contradiction_n and_o so_o i_o be_o if_o here_o be_v not_o contradiction_n again_o but_o though_o our_o answerer_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o extraordinary_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o theorist_n otherwhiles_o be_v not_o for_o though_o now_o his_o earth_n as_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n yet_o heretofore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v dry_v by_o degree_n before_o it_o can_v be_v habitable_a that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o english_a theory_n he_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a 9_o p._n 9_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o compose_v the_o deluge_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o add_v ib._n ib._n to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v general_o explain_v and_o understand_v i_o think_v be_v impossible_a but_o have_v he_o be_v hearty_a for_o extraordinary_a providence_n here_o will_v have_v appear_v no_o difficulty_n i_o be_o sure_a much_o less_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o least_o of_o all_o impossibility_n for_o such_o a_o providence_n can_v have_v create_v water_n to_o compose_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o have_v annihilate_v they_o again_o and_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o will_v thus_o have_v be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o account_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v will_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o some_o go_v as_o to_o explain_v the_o deluge_n according_a to_o the_o general_a or_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o theorist_n observe_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n they_o say_v in_o short_a say_v he_o 18._o eng._n the._n p._n 18._o that_o god_n almighty_a create_v water_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v but_o how_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o this_o way_n that_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o follow_v where_o he_o present_o complain_v ib._n ib._n that_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n a_o sight_n which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o brook_v in_o this_o case_n and_o why_o why_o ib._n ib._n because_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o change_n he_o be_v now_o fain_o to_o show_v the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n himself_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o knife_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n though_o with_o it_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o finger_n as_o well_o as_o several_a knot_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v one_o extraordinary_a point_n a_o earth_n that_o before_o be_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o body_n or_o concretion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v six_o day_n or_o six_o week_n or_o as_o many_o month_n or_o year_n in_o form_v may_v now_o by_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v make_v in_o six_o minute_n that_o be_v our_o author_n be_v bring_v to_o cross_v his_o hypothesis_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o now_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o earth_n may_v be_v form_v in_o six_o minute_n by_o extraordinary_a providence_n whereas_o the_o theory_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o cite_a expression_n carry_v on_o its_o formation_n in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o will_v require_v much_o more_o time_n than_o six_o day_n as_o he_o confess_v answ_n p._n 2._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n 5._o p._n 5._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v he_o prove_v from_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n say_v the_o answerer_n of_o the_o excepter_n here_o but_o his_o argument_n he_o tell_v he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n be_v before_o the_o three_o no_o who_o
shall_v be_v judge_n why_o one_o that_o the_o answerer_n fair_o appeal_v to_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o excepter_n own_o choose_v namely_o scripture_n i_o and_o let_v the_o same_o judge_n say_v the_o excepter_n decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o what_o say_v this_o judge_n to_o the_o case_n before_o he_o let_v all_o philosopher_n who_o please_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n mind_n his_o sentence_n and_o also_o the_o appellant_n argument_n from_o it_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o so_o say_v the_o judge_n and_o very_o true_o therefore_o unless_o the_o four_o day_n be_v before_o the_o three_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o conclude_v the_o appellant_n and_o very_o false_o in_o the_o case_n depend_v for_o the_o earth_n form_v the_o three_o day_n be_v moses_n earth_n which_o the_o excepter_n contend_v for_o and_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o that_o but_o the_o earth_n he_o dispute_v against_o be_v the_o theorist_n which_o can_v not_o be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n for_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o abyss_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v daily_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o moon_n be_v make_v the_o five_o or_o six_o day_n or_o after_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v time_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o however_o he_o intimate_v here_o that_o his_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_a well_o for_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o moses_n and_o he_o will_v agree_v better_o here_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o step_n backward_o on_o our_o author_n part_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n for_o while_o he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o shun_v charybdis_n he_o fall_v unlucky_o into_o scylla_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o exigence_n that_o let_v he_o choose_v which_o way_n he_o please_v of_o these_o two_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o contradiction_n another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o he_o say_v his_o earth_n be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o than_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o theory_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v daily_o increase_v and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v daily_o increase_v according_a to_o his_o theory_n then_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o as_o he_o now_o own_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v form_v the_o three_o day_n 21._o ib._n lin_v 21._o and_o shall_v it_o be_v allege_v to_o evade_v this_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a hypothesis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n whereon_o these_o two_o different_a formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v respective_o found_v this_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o as_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o his_o way_n of_o shift_a he_o have_v set_v up_o two_o hypothesis_n plain_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o contradictory_n as_o affirm_v a_o thing_n make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o affirm_v it_o make_v in_o many_o day_n be_v contradictory_n affirmation_n the_o excepter_n have_v suggest_v 76._o disc_n p._n 74_o 75_o 76._o that_o the_o moon_n be_v present_a and_o cause_v tide_n and_o fluctuation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o they_o this_o say_v the_o answerer_n 6._o answ_n p._n 6._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o for_o tide_n hinder_v not_o the_o formation_n of_o ice_n in_o cold_a region_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o chaos_n some_o sea_n indeed_o do_v freeze_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o then_o their_o water_n be_v pretty_a still_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o this_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v any_o where_o so_o quiet_a some_o earth_n may_v there_o have_v be_v form_v upon_o they_o though_o this_o inference_n withal_o be_v far_o short_a of_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o ice_n to_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o sea_n than_o there_o be_v for_o earth_n to_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o chaos_n for_o our_o sea_n have_v shore_n where_o ice_n do_v usual_o begin_v its_o formation_n spread_v wide_a or_o far_o by_o a_o continue_a or_o progressive_a concretion_n which_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o creek_n or_o harbour_n be_v oft_o freeze_v up_o when_o sea_n that_o feed_v or_o flow_v into_o they_o be_v not_o even_o because_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o no_o far_o distant_a bank_n where_o ice_n can_v more_o easy_o grow_v from_o the_o side_n till_o it_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_a but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n have_v no_o shore_n ice_n also_o be_v light_a than_o water_n and_o so_o swim_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o fit_a chance_n to_o be_v break_v in_o its_o first_o formation_n and_o while_o it_o be_v thin_a it_o may_v unite_v and_o grow_v together_o again_o by_o a_o new_a congelement_fw-fr but_o earth_n be_v heavy_a than_o water_n and_o apt_a to_o sink_v and_o therefore_o if_o break_v when_o spread_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o thin_a cover_v it_o immediate_o dive_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o fluctuation_n that_o permit_v ice_n to_o gather_v upon_o sea_n will_v have_v prevent_v a_o earth_n be_v form_v upon_o the_o chaos_n but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o theorist_n think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o world_n 241._o eng._n theor._n p._n 241._o and_o one_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter_n night_n to_o which_o the_o excepter_n oppose_v 79._o disc_n p._n 79._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter_n night_n so_o there_o be_v no_o short_a summer_n one_o neither_o so_o that_o set_v but_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o night_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o this_o in_o the_o answerer_n opinion_n though_o witty_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n and_o pray_v 6._o p._n 6._o why_o why_o because_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n attend_v long_a night_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o hour_n of_o travel_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o work_n and_o business_n but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o business_n and_o journey_n be_v hinder_v in_o some_o place_n by_o long_a night_n in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v help_v forward_o as_o much_o by_o short_a one_o and_o therefore_o set_v but_o the_o business_n and_o travel_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o like_a concern_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excepter_n observation_n will_v reach_v the_o point_n and_o true_o where_o can_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o moon_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o in_o that_o world_n where_o half_o the_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v night_n and_o 12_o of_o every_o 24_o hour_n be_v continual_o dark_a all_o over_o it_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o over_o its_o habitable_a region_n for_o then_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o a_o right_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v none_o of_o its_o motion_n of_o inclination_n as_o astronomy_n call_v it_o and_o the_o sun_n always_o rise_v and_o set_v in_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n without_o any_o latitude_n as_o the_o day_n will_v constant_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o length_n so_o the_o night_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v as_o long_o but_o the_o crepusculum_fw-la or_o twilight_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a world_n will_v be_v very_o short_a and_o so_o its_o inhabitant_n immerse_v in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o consequent_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v the_o moon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o answerer_n note_n that_o oily_a particle_n in_o the_o chaos_n 7._o pag._n 7._o be_v except_v against_o as_o precarious_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n by_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o be_v original_a and_o primaeval_n ib._n ib._n the_o first_o he_o
make_v that_o evaporate_v together_o with_o itself_o be_v apt_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o twine_v and_o wind_n themselves_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o both_o upon_o the_o secretion_n of_o the_o chaos_n meet_v and_o encounter_v one_o another_o in_o single_a naked_a particle_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v in_o body_n or_o at_o all_o incorporate_v in_o their_o respective_a mass_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a lubricity_n the_o watery_a particle_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v fast_o the_o oily_a one_o about_o which_o they_o cling_v with_o tortuous_a flexure_n yet_o they_o may_v considerable_o check_v and_o protract_v their_o separation_n and_o ascent_n it_o require_v some_o time_n for_o the_o oily_a particle_n to_o extricate_v themselves_o and_o get_v loose_a from_o those_o little_a watery_a wreath_n wherewith_o they_o be_v involve_v and_o hamper_v 57_o eng._n theor._n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o three_o the_o liquid_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o liquor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v at_o first_o be_v foul_a and_o muddy_a and_o their_o respective_a impurity_n must_v be_v discharge_v particular_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n will_v have_v send_v down_o its_o grosser_n part_n in_o great_a abundance_n of_o sedimental_a stuff_n now_o this_o plenty_n of_o sediment_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o the_o water_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o oily_a matter_n be_v rise_v or_o in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o it_o not_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o sediment_n be_v more_o earthy_a and_o so_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o oil_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v discharge_v and_o sink_v before_o the_o oily_a matter_n be_v rise_v or_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o sweep_v away_o that_o and_o carry_v it_o down_o together_o with_o itself_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o say_v these_o dregs_n shall_v have_v be_v too_o weak_a or_o too_o light_a to_o have_v overpowr_v the_o oil_n alone_o and_o to_o have_v sink_v it_o with_o its_o self_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v arrest_v its_o motion_n upward_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o terrestrial_a particle_n above_o take_v the_o advantage_n thus_o give_v will_v have_v come_v powder_v down_o a_o main_a fast_o at_o first_o and_o also_o the_o heavy_a of_o they_o into_o the_o bare_a water_n and_o so_o join_v their_o inconceivable_a luggage_n to_o the_o sedimental_a clog_n already_o hang_v upon_o the_o oily_a matter_n will_v have_v quite_o overset_a it_o and_o weigh_v it_o down_o to_o the_o interior_n earth_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o feasible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o may_v be_v half_a or_o better_a than_o half_o effect_v before_o for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o element_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o a_o original_a or_o primaeval_n nature_n and_o not_o one_o compound_v or_o make_v out_o of_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o very_a first_o resolution_n of_o it_o they_o do_v coexi_v in_o the_o chaos_n in_o their_o several_a principle_n or_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o local_o sever_v and_o make_v into_o distinct_a and_o specific_a mass_n till_o its_o separation_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v earthy_a particle_n there_o be_v oily_a one_o too_o disperse_v throughout_o they_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o grosser_n earthy_a particle_n gather_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o chaos_n they_o sall_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o through_o every_o little_a point_n or_o line_n of_o it_o from_o its_o superficies_n downward_o where_o these_o oily_a particle_n be_v diffuse_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o be_v of_o a_o viscuous_a quality_n and_o bear_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o especial_o they_o descend_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o central_a earth_n last_o in_o case_n the_o terrestrial_a principle_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v hinder_v the_o oily_a principle_n from_o do_v its_o part_n towards_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o theory_n earth_n yet_o than_o the_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o terrestrial_a one_o in_o the_o same_o work_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o ocean_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n shall_v strain_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o the_o chaos_n settle_v down_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v earthy_a particle_n behind_o float_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o in_o measure_n sufficient_a upon_o their_o descent_n to_o compose_v so_o immense_a a_o earth_n as_o we_o let_v the_o air_n be_v fill_v never_o so_o full_a of_o dust_n yet_o a_o thin_a mist_n present_o lay_v it_o all_o and_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sea_n of_o water_n fall_v through_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o the_o chaos_n can_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o like_a effect_n upon_o the_o earthy_a particle_n then_o in_o the_o air_n especial_o that_o water_n contain_v so_o much_o oil_n in_o it_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o unctiousness_n in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o gravity_n it_o will_v have_v cleanse_v the_o air_n of_o earthy_a particle_n though_o very_o thorough_o incorporate_v with_o it_o as_o izing-glass_n clarify_v feculent_a liquor_n by_o carry_v their_o dregs_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o vessel_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pretend_a answer_n that_o through_o degree_n of_o littleness_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o earthy_a particle_n many_o of_o they_o may_v float_v in_o the_o air_n a_o good_a while_n 59_o eng._n theor._n p._n 59_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o at_o all_o leave_v there_o and_o then_o where_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n for_o the_o first_o earth_n suppose_v to_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o precariousness_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o these_o particle_n 8._o p._n 8._o say_v the_o answerer_n and_o from_o this_o charge_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o demand_v to_o this_o purpose_n ib._n ib._n in_o what_o theory_n or_o hypothesis_n be_v liquor_n gage_v and_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o each_o account_v for_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o what_o theory_n or_o hypothesis_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o these_o as_o his_o and_o consequent_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o account_v for_o they_o ib._n ib._n then_o he_o inquire_v particular_o have_v the_o great_a philosopher_n meaning_n d._n cartes_n in_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o 3_o element_n or_o in_o his_o several_a region_n of_o the_o unformed_a earth_n define_v the_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n of_o each_o or_o in_o the_o mineral_n particle_n and_o juice_n do_v he_o determine_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o great_a philosopher_n hypothesis_n and_o this_o little_a one_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n d._n cartes_n public_o own_v his_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a hypothesis_n indeed_o and_o though_o for_o the_o better_a 45._o better_a quinimo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la melius_fw-la explicandas_fw-la earum_fw-la causas_fw-la altius_fw-la hic_fw-la repetam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la unquam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la existimem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la mundas_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la creatus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sva_fw-la perfectione_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o lana_n &_o stellae_fw-la extiterint_fw-la prin._n par._n 3._o sect._n 45._o explain_v of_o effect_n in_o nature_n he_o search_v deep_a for_o their_o cause_n than_o they_o ever_o lie_v yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o earth_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o have_v his_o 3_o element_n apportion_v in_o their_o quantity_n or_o accurate_o adjust_v to_o one_o another_o because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o 85._o eng._n theor_n p._n 85._o but_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o theory_n no_o no_o that_o be_v a_o reality_n as_o its_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a
but_o little_a above_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o then_o to_o counterbalance_n or_o weigh_v down_o this_o single_a difference_n in_o length_n of_o night_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o prevail_v or_o excessive_a degree_n of_o cold_a in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o praediluvian_a world_n we_o hint_v several_a other_o cause_n of_o vehement_a cold_a in_o that_o world_n 5_o disc_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o though_o the_o answerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o first_o upon_o supposition_n that_o that_o earth_n be_v oval_a the_o wet_a region_n in_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a hundred_o of_o mile_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o sun_n than_o our_o climate_n be_v and_o so_o the_o cold_a there_o must_v have_v be_v proportionable_o strong_a second_o in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o cloud_n which_o contribute_v much_o towards_o warm_v the_o air._n that_o be_v as_o they_o reverberate_a or_o beat_v back_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o straiten_v and_o compress_v vapour_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o agitation_n and_o as_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o transmit_v the_o celestial_a ray_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o burning-glass_n three_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o open_a sea_n which_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o mist_n and_o fog_n and_o great_a store_n of_o vapour_n that_o do_v mighty_o thicken_v it_o and_o consequent_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v no_o hill_n nor_o valley_n ruggedness_n nor_o inequality_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o cause_n heat_v again_o by_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n now_o put_v but_o these_o four_o cause_n of_o cold_a extant_a in_o the_o first_o world_n into_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o length_n of_o night_n in_o the_o second_o which_o the_o answerer_n insist_o upon_o and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o weigh_v it_o down_o sufficient_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o our_o night_n short_a by_o near_o four_o hour_n than_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o have_v sometime_o very_o brisk_a kind_n of_o frost_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o may_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v far_o advance_v on_o our_o side_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la in_o a_o world_n that_o have_v cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o hill_n 15._o answ_n p._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o exception_n these_o river_n can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v in_o due_a time_n he_o answer_v thus_o that_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o process_n you_o take_v if_o you_o take_v a_o mere_a natural_a process_n the_o river_n can_v not_o flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o you_o may_v accelerate_v that_o process_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o so_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o first_o expedient_a extraordinary_a providence_n which_o be_v here_o at_o a_o pinch_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o serve_v this_o extraordinary_a hypothesis_n and_o thus_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v river_n for_o fish_n and_o a_o river_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o and_o the_o other_o as_o great_a as_o need_v to_o be_v even_o as_o big_a as_o euphrates_n it_o self_n here_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n must_v end_v for_o who_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o answer_n only_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a philosophical_a one_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o make_v not_o short_a work_n in_o the_o case_n for_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o man_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plant_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o divine_a hand_n live_v without_o water_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o he_o have_v save_v himself_o the_o whole_a trouble_n as_o well_o of_o raise_v as_o of_o propagate_a his_o river_n and_o true_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o contradiction_n another_o contradiction_n that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o english_a theory_n p._n 228._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n at_o first_o will_v be_v very_o irregular_a and_o diffuse_v till_o the_o channel_n be_v a_o little_a wear_v and_o hollow_a and_o p._n 229._o that_o the_o current_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a all_o along_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v in_o some_o place_n to_o rest_n or_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o a_o pleasant_a lake_n till_o by_o fresh_a supply_n it_o have_v raise_v its_o water_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o now_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o river_n but_o diffuse_v water_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o channel_n wear_v and_o hollow_v by_o themselves_o when_o their_o current_n be_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a all_o along_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stop_v and_o spread_v at_o place_n till_o they_o wax_v strong_a enough_o to_o run_v forward_o be_v these_o water_n accelerate_a by_o a_o divine_a hand_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n miraculous_a no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v slow_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n swift_a or_o than_o flat_a contradiction_n can_v fall_v in_o with_o truth_n chap._n vi_o part_n of_o the_o theorist_n design_n in_o explain_v the_o deluge_n his_o way_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n 17._o eng._n theor._n p._n 17._o that_o be_v by_o supersede_v the_o miracle_n of_o create_a water_n in_o that_o case_n and_o then_o of_o annihilate_v the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o method_n irrational_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o by_o make_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 20._o ib._n p._n 20._o and_o according_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v a_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deluge_n fair_o intelligible_a and_o accountable_a without_o create_v of_o new_a water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n explain_v the_o deluge_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n 8._o chap._n 8._o or_o by_o natural_a cause_n he_o make_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v vapour_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o rain_n without_o it_o and_o crack_v and_o chasm_n make_v by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o arch_n of_o it_o all_o which_o natural_a cause_n together_o bring_v on_o the_o disruption_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o disruption_n occasion_v the_o innundation_n but_o if_o his_o hypothesis_n which_o take_v off_o one_o miracle_n bring_v on_o another_o or_o as_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n may_v prove_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v another_o miracle_n interweave_v with_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o will_v then_o contribute_v just_a nothing_o towards_o silence_v the_o atheist_n who_o can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v to_o miracle_n as_o profess_v principle_n most_o repugnant_a to_o it_o now_o the_o great_a flood_n be_v make_v by_o the_o theory_n a_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v happen_v inevitable_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v innocent_a or_o true_o penitent_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o a_o miraculous_a hand_n have_v forcible_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o hold_v she_o from_o run_v on_o into_o this_o otherwise_o certain_a and_o inavoidable_a issue_n and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o admit_v miracle_n into_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v to_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o old_a how_o be_v the_o atheist_n silence_v by_o it_o yea_o when_o he_o see_v this_o hypothesis_n make_v ruin_n the_o lot_n either_o of_o a_o righteous_a or_o repent_v world_n this_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o silence_v his_o tongue_n and_o make_v he_o more_o fierce_a and_o clamorous_a than_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o excepter_n six_o chapter_n which_o run_v upon_o what_o the_o cavil_v atheist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o 19_o answ_n p._n 19_o what_o the_o excepter_n suggest_v concern_v atheist_n and_o their_o presume_a cavil_n at_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o say_v at_o random_n and_o without_o ground_n and_o why_o so_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o of_o something_o the_o answerer_n have_v say_v before_o 19_o ib._n p._n 18._o p._n 19_o namely_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o
of_o the_o moral_a and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o futurition_n of_o both_o and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o one_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o be_v this_o to_o satisfy_v or_o silence_v the_o atheist_n can_v the_o answerer_n think_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o attribute_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o providence_n direct_v by_o proescience_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v a_o atheist_n become_v no_o atheist_n and_o then_o he_o will_v silence_v this_o athiest_n cavil_n the_o two_o question_n he_o put_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o chapter_n touch_v god_n prescience_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o atheist_n who_o the_o excepter_n just_o bring_v in_o the_o silence_v of_o his_o cavil_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o theory_n do_v absolute_o disow_v and_o disavow_v the_o property_n together_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o glorious_a deity_n however_o let_v we_o reply_v to_o these_o question_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o but_o look_v as_o if_o it_o require_v a_o answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o sin_v what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o the_o messiah_n 17._o p._n 17._o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o then_o the_o messiah_n need_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o need_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v and_o true_o both_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v or_o put_v by_o without_o any_o stop_n or_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o deluge_n for_o have_v that_o be_v put_v off_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v thereby_o have_v be_v break_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n must_v have_v support_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o miracle_n else_o in_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n in_o that_o juncture_n suppose_v when_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n fall_v out_o it_o must_v have_v suffer_v disruption_n and_o have_v sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o early_o determine_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v allow_v therefore_o that_o that_o determination_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v decree_v or_o determine_v to_o come_v in_o according_a to_o its_o method_n and_o where_o have_v scripture_n determine_v that_o as_o it_o do_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n but_o this_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o lofty_a instance_n to_o be_v fetch_v down_o into_o comparison_n with_o a_o phansiful_a hypothesis_n the_o next_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o low_a strain_n upon_o which_o the_o second_o question_n run_v which_o be_v this._n ibid._n ibid._n suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n how_o can_v he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v live_v in_o paradise_n a_o few_o generation_n will_v have_v fill_v that_o place_n and_o shall_v the_o rest_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n of_o they_o to_o it_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v the_o foibidden_a fruit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o have_v live_v in_o paradise_n for_o that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n may_v not_o only_o have_v be_v sufficient_o replenish_v but_o overcharge_v with_o inhabitant_n second_o when_o that_o place_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o answerer_n express_v it_o must_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v feel_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o do_v for_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o inconvenience_n perhaps_o secondary_a cause_n of_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o as_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n blessing_n bring_v forth_o useful_a product_n while_o man_n stand_v gen._n 1.12_o so_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v the_o just_a effect_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3.18_o but_o then_o as_o the_o answerer_n have_v note_v that_o a_o supernatural_a curse_n may_v have_v its_o effect_n in_o any_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a 29._o p._n 29._o that_o a_o supernatural_a blessing_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n too_o and_o if_o god_n as_o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n can_v make_v a_o land_n barren_a if_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v as_o well_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o so_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o praediluvian_a earth_n have_v not_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o its_o oblique_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n then_o as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n among_o man_n so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o like_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o it_o no_o such_o excessive_a heat_n and_o cold_a as_o now_o rage_n in_o several_a climate_n no_o such_o noxious_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n as_o now_o rise_v from_o or_o breath_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o such_o impurity_n and_o unwholesome_a corruption_n as_o now_o breed_v in_o and_o distemper_v the_o air_n no_o such_o bluster_a storm_n and_o violent_a tempest_n as_o now_o disquiet_a and_o toss_v and_o cause_n breach_n by_o the_o sea_n no_o such_o mighty_a flood_n and_o dreadful_a earthquake_n as_o now_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n at_o land_n but_o man_n soul_n be_v upright_o and_o clear_a from_o sin_n their_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n and_o free_a from_o suffering_n and_o the_o security_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n will_v have_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o inward_a peace_n and_o purity_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o arabian_a desert_n because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o dear_a unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o almighty_a save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o desolate_a region_n by_o minister_a to_o their_o want_n most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a defensative_n and_o supply_n thus_o the_o drieness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o water_n he_o supply_v by_o the_o stream_n from_o rock_n its_o barrenness_n or_o lack_v of_o food_n by_o quail_n and_o manna_n it_o be_v heat_n and_o lack_v of_o shade_n by_o a_o cloudy_a canopy_n it_o be_v wildness_n and_o lack_v of_o roads_n and_o way-mark_n by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n guide_v they_o by_o day_n when_o their_o camp_n move_v and_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n lead_v they_o by_o night_n the_o lack_n of_o new_a clothes_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o new_a shoe_n by_o the_o lastingness_n of_o their_o old_a one_o and_o by_o their_o not_o wear_v out_o and_o when_o the_o good_a god_n have_v such_o care_n and_o kindness_n for_o a_o sinful_a people_n yea_o for_o a_o stubborn_a perverse_a and_o provoke_a generation_n as_o thus_o to_o sense_n and_o furnish_v they_o against_o the_o most_o grievous_a external_a inconvenience_n that_o can_v ready_o beset_v they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v how_o tender_a he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o innocent_a world_n and_o how_o inconceivable_o gracious_a and_o indulgent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o wide_a world_n therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o this_o world_n now_o be_v to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o supernatural_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n will_v then_o have_v make_v their_o circumstance_n happy_a upon_o earth_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v overstockt_v it_o though_o they_o have_v multiply_v never_o so_o fast_o for_o still_o as_o they_o grow_v age_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n have_v be_v translate_v hence_o as_o enoch_n be_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o overstrain_v in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o philosophic_a school_n it_o be_v ever_o a_o stand_a hypothesis_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a phaenomenaes_n of_o
heaven_n kindness_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v appear_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v solve_v chap._n vii_o here_o the_o answerer_n apply_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v except_v against_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o excepter_n for_o render_v it_o general_o wilful_o ignorant_a 19_o answ_n p._n 19_o now_o who_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o thus_o ignorant_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o real_o be_v so_o or_o who_o can_v clear_o discern_v and_o just_o dinstinguish_v betwixt_o will_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o right_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v a_o exact_a boundary_a between_o will_v and_o wilful_a sin_n so_o as_o positive_o to_o say_v where_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o begin_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o obscure_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n they_o that_o lie_v and_o swear_v willing_o common_o do_v it_o wilful_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hand_n they_o that_o rob_v and_o kill_v willing_o common_o do_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o they_o be_v usual_o ignorant_a because_o they_o forbear_v to_o consult_v man_n or_o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o peruse_v book_n or_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o observe_v or_o consider_v or_o examine_v thing_n and_o these_o omission_n be_v deliberate_a choose_v and_o affect_v must_v consequent_o be_v wilful_a and_o make_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n especial_o if_o man_n persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n till_o it_o become_v high_a and_o heinous_a by_o be_v customary_a and_o habitual_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o here_o reprehend_v ib._n ib._n and_o whereas_o the_o answerer_n say_v that_o the_o excepter_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o word_n wilful_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_o or_o wilful_o ignorant_a it_o matter_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o neither_o sense_n be_v blameable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o theorist_n presume_v they_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v real_a this_o the_o excepter_n fair_o make_v out_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o culpable_o ignorant_a therefore_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n etc._n disc_n p._n 128._o 129._o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n shall_v have_v take_v off_o what_o the_o excepter_n object_v against_o the_o likelihood_n of_o their_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o pseudo-christians_a reprove_v by_o st._n peter_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v have_v come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o phaenomenaes_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o but_o the_o do_v of_o this_o he_o either_o willing_o or_o wilful_o omit_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o empty_a debate_n about_o a_o word_n than_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o pursue_v the_o proper_a and_o material_a thing_n he_o say_v indeed_o p._n 20._o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n which_o these_o pseudo-christians_a will_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v a_o knowable_a thing_n take_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v attend_v to_o great_a news_n this_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v check_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v knowable_a by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v do_v god_n ever_o blame_v ignorance_n but_o in_o such_o circumstance_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n and_o dissolution_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n be_v knowable_a thing_n to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o and_o then_o he_o do_v something_o but_o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v for_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n signify_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n let_v he_o take_v these_o that_o follow_v 19_o answ_n p._n 19_o as_o proof_n of_o as_o much_o the_o forgive_v servant_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o s._n mat._n 18.30_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o god_n protection_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o s._n mat._n 23.37_o and_o so_o again_o s._n luke_n 13.34_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o negative_a particle_n before_o it_o signify_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o negative_a may_v signify_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a consent_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n ib._n ib._n one_o proof_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o a_o author_n that_o he_o know_v understand_v greek_n well_o enough_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a dr._n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o text._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o this_o excellent_a annotator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v extraordinary_a wilfulness_n here_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o note_v 20._o p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n that_o s._n peter_n chief_o reprove_v but_o their_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o he_o reprove_v they_o as_o scoffer_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o reprove_v they_o chief_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n for_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n 12â—_n p._n 12â—_n next_o he_o check_v the_o excepter_n for_o dispatch_a scripture_n quick_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o particle_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o if_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o a_o fillip_v why_o shall_v great_a force_v be_v use_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v strong_a to_o draw_v a_o rapier_n to_o stab_v a_o fly_n or_o to_o charge_v a_o pistol_n to_o kill_v a_o spider_n i_o think_v will_v be_v preposterous_a he_o go_v on_o next_o to_o psal_n 33.7_o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 86._o eng._n the._n p._n 86._o as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n hint_n that_o the_o sea_n or_o abyss_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o phantsy_n bag_n so_o the_o vulgate_n and_o septuagint_n both_o render_v it_o which_o the_o theorist_n quote_v for_o render_v the_o forecited_a place_n psal_n 33.7_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n the_o excepter_n bring_v in_o that_o passage_n psal_n 78.13_o he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o that_o by_o the_o water_n be_v as_o in_o a_o bag_n psal_n 33.7_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v their_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o text_n which_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o a_o open_a sea_n viz._n the_o red_a sea_n 140._o see_v disc_n p._n 139_o 140._o and_o that_o when_o it_o
any_o thing_n even_a what_o he_o open_o condemn_v to_o support_v as_o he_o think_v his_o totter_a hypothesis_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v will_v fall_v at_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o that_o 38th_o chapter_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o excepter_n give_v reason_n why_o these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 151._o disc_n p._n 150._o p._n 150._o 151._o as_o also_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o womb_n here_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v mean_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o theory_n will_v have_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o expedient_a of_o pass_v they_o by_o they_o both_z stand_v good_a now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o into_o be_v which_o all_o but_o the_o theorist_n allow_v he_o do_v what_o womb_n can_v it_o issue_v out_o of_o but_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o but_o instead_o of_o remove_v our_o objection_n the_o answerer_n bring_v in_o two_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o replicant_fw-la will_v not_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o excepter_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o womb_n of_o nonentity_n 25._o answ_n p._n 25._o the_o sea_n break_v out_o of_o that_o womb_n the_o first_o day_n and_o have_v no_o bar_n or_o door_n set_v to_o it_o but_o flow_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o check_n or_o control_v therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n or_o state_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o refer_v that_o restraint_n or_o those_o bar_n and_o door_n to_o another_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n will_v be_v very_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o excepter_n see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o theorist_n to_o suppose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o different_a verse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o different_a time_n now_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v restrain_v with_o door_n that_o the_o excepter_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o inexcusable_a for_o allow_v that_o difference_n it_o be_v but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o poor_a day_n and_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o difference_n when_o god_n himself_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n into_o be_v part_n of_o his_o first_o day_n work_n and_o the_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o free_a place_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o door_n his_o third_z day_n work_v he_o must_v have_v be_v very_o inexcusable_a indeed_o o_o but_o therefore_o the_o excepter_n be_v very_o inexcusable_a because_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o theorist_n to_o suppose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o different_a verse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o different_a time_n be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v the_o different_a time_n of_o the_o theorist_n then_o no_o more_o distant_a than_o the_o different_a time_n of_o the_o excepter_n the_o space_n between_o the_o excepter_n time_n be_v one_o single_a day_n that_o between_o the_o theorist_n time_n be_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o let_v he_o bring_v but_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o different_a time_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o as_o the_o excepter_n do_v for_o his_o different_a time_n which_o god_n have_v clear_o distinguish_v by_o different_a work_n his_o create_a water_n on_o one_o of_o the_o time_n and_o his_o collect_v and_o confine_v they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o his_o different_a time_n will_v by_o all_o be_v allow_v but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o own_o not_o the_o excepter_n but_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o very_a inexcusable_a person_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o second_o objection_n run_v thus_o ib._n ib._n this_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a at_o least_o in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n local_a and_o corporeal_a and_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o sea_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o such_o must_v it_o so_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o it_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o support_v the_o theorist_n sink_a hypothesis_n and_o for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o however_o that_o may_v be_v less_o metaphysical_a it_o will_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o our_o notion_n be_v for_o that_o we_o can_v present_o make_v very_o pertinent_a by_o a_o way_n which_o himself_o just_o now_o cut_v out_o foundation_n and_o corner-stone_n be_v as_o local_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o yet_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o immediate_o foregoing_a page_n 16._o p._n 24._o l._n 15._o 16._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o let_v but_o this_o womb_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o then_o the_o notion_n will_v be_v pertinent_a enough_o but_o who_o be_v impertinent_a for_o suggest_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o last_o place_n be_v prov._n 8.27_o 28._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o word_n compass_n here_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n as_o a_o sphere_n orb_n or_o arch_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v round_o the_o abyss_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n the_o excepter_n show_v very_o plain_o 155._o disc_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o but_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v answer_v only_o by_o the_o second_o expedient_a which_o be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n yet_o that_o the_o answerer_n may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o he_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o phantsy_n of_o his_o own_o 25._o answ_n p._n 25._o and_o then_o encounter_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v compass_v he_o the_o excepter_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rotundity_n or_o spherical_a figure_n of_o the_o abyss_n let_v the_o answerer_n show_v where_o the_o excepter_n say_v thus_o in_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o false_o 154._o a_o plain_a untruth_n disc_n p._n 154._o he_o only_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n compass_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o earthly_a bound_n about_o the_o open_a water_n or_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o sphere_n orb_n or_o arch_n set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o be_v either_o of_o these_o the_o rotundity_n or_o spherical_a figure_n of_o the_o abyss_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v not_o the_o answerer_n do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o excepter_n by_o suggest_v a_o vain_a phantsy_n or_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o father_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o this_o to_o speak_v free_o be_v fence_v with_o a_o unlawful_a weapon_n which_o never_o commend_v either_o the_o skill_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o he_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o have_v wave_v the_o false_a charge_n here_o by_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o excepter_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o high_o nonsensical_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bank_n about_o the_o side_n or_o the_o air_n about_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o the_o shape_n or_o mere_a figure_n of_o it_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n complain_v of_o unfairness_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o that_o do_v this_o wrong_n in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n cry_v out_o of_o injury_n 26._o answ_n p._n 26._o of_o a_o injustice_n which_o the_o excepter_n have_v do_v the_o theory_n by_o a_o false_a accusation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o theory_n make_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o mechanical_a and_o do_v it_o not_o make_v it_o so_o proferte_fw-la tabulas_fw-la how_o read_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a theory_n 2._o edit_fw-la 2._o secutus_fw-la sum_fw-la leges_fw-la notissimas_fw-la gravitatis_fw-la &_o levitatis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la solo_fw-la ductu_fw-la vidimus_fw-la massam_fw-la illam_fw-la primigeniam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la stabilem_fw-la regionis_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o know_a law_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a lead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v
see_v that_o primigenial_a mass_n to_o have_v come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o steady_a form_n of_o a_o region_n of_o earth_n now_o that_o body_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o its_o form_n by_o the_o law_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n must_v certain_o be_v make_v mechanical_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o its_o form_n by_o the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o those_o law_n its_o formation_n must_v be_v mere_o mechanical_a and_o then_o upon_o who_o rest_v the_o injustice_n here_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n untruth_n a_o plain_a untruth_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o answerer_n say_v that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o mere_o mechanical_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o theorist_n you_o may_v see_v eng._n theor._n p._n 65._o that_o be_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o be_v so_o like_o a_o proteus_n in_o his_o philosophy_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v his_o shape_n and_o colour_n then_o he_o bring_v two_o other_o complaint_n against_o the_o excepter_n one_o for_o cite_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o thing_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o the_o other_o 26._o answ_n p._n 26._o for_o defective_a citation_n the_o first_o introduction_n in_o the_o introduction_n have_v its_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o second_o must_v be_v better_o make_v out_o before_o it_o can_v deserve_v one_o and_o whereas_o to_o show_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o theory_n be_v but_o figurative_a the_o excepter_n confront_v they_o with_o that_o one_o text_n instead_o of_o many_o who_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n 155._o disc_n p._n 155._o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v which_o can_v be_v literal_o interpret_v the_o answerer_n will_v not_o allow_v pillar_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o this_o worthy_a reason_n even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o any_o hypothesis_n 27._o answ_n p._n 27._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v hypothesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture-expression_n but_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v overule_v and_o determine_v by_o hypothesis_n at_o which_o rate_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n must_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a equinox_n of_o the_o theory_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o answerer_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o excepter_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o change_v its_o suppose_a situation_n or_o right_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o equator_fw-la into_o the_o ecliptic_a ib._n ib._n and_o that_o before_o the_o change_n in_o the_o antediluvian_n state_n it_o move_v direct_o under_o the_o equator_fw-la a_o pretty_a mistake_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v real_o thus_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o prove_v just_a as_o some_o other_o false_a charge_n have_v be_v however_o to_o show_v that_o his_o will_n be_v good_a he_o endeavour_v to_o squeeze_v evidence_n out_o of_o these_o the_o excepter_n word_n so_o that_o in_o her_o annual_a motion_n about_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v carry_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o obliquity_n in_o her_o site_n or_o declination_n towards_o either_o of_o the_o tropic_n in_o her_o course_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o cut_v the_o equinoctial_a by_o pass_v as_o now_o she_o be_v presume_v to_o do_v from_o one_o tropic_a to_o the_o other_o now_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o ecliptic_a the_o equinoctial_a in_o the_o theorist_n first_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n carry_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o be_v not_o that_o world_n without_o tropic_n and_o must_v it_o not_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o earth_n never_o cut_v the_o equinoctial_a by_o pass_v as_o she_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o do_v from_o one_o tropic_a to_o the_o other_o but_o where_o do_v the_o excepter_n speak_v a_o word_n here_o of_o her_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o equator_fw-la at_o the_o change_n of_o her_o position_n or_o of_o her_o move_a direct_o under_o it_o in_o the_o antediluvian_n state_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a importance_n as_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n move_v always_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o the_o praediluvian_a world_n which_o be_v the_o ecliptic_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o excursion_n to_o the_o tropic_n as_o now_o she_o have_v for_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v carry_v this_o sense_n most_o plain_o in_o they_o the_o excepter_n 158._o disc_n p._n 158._o in_o the_o very_a sentence_n immediate_o precede_v they_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o earth_n right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o parallelism_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o can_v it_o then_o in_o the_o antediluvian_n state_n move_z directly_z under_o the_o equator_fw-la or_o can_v the_o answerer_n perceive_v as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o excepter_n think_v it_o do_v so_o then_o his_o perception_n be_v more_o quick_a than_o true_a and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v better_o perceive_v that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v those_o lever_n and_o pulley_n 27._o answ_n p._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o for_o remove_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o unlucky_a screw_n of_o this_o unhappy_a mistake_n mistake_n a_o mistake_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o excepters_n word_n into_o a_o crooked_a meaning_n but_o they_o only_o make_v his_o own_o observation_n stand_v awry_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o direct_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n cause_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n be_v very_o unlikely_a say_v the_o excepter_n 159._o disc_n p._n 159._o for_o this_o reason_n because_o then_o the_o same_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o now_o or_o else_o in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o to_o this_o the_o answerer_n oppose_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o memory_n 28._o answ_n p._n 28._o and_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o time_n and_o place_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o slip_v out_o of_o mind_n whereas_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o equinox_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o earth_n position_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o real_a but_o a_o mighty_a thing_n for_o it_o must_v have_v be_v attend_v not_o only_o with_o a_o strange_a alteration_n as_o to_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o with_o sensible_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o heat_n cold_a etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n will_v not_o only_o have_v cause_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o observe_v this_o change_n so_o mighty_a in_o its_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o will_v have_v so_o far_o imprint_v and_o set_v home_o the_o observation_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o last_a traditional_a remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o if_o the_o just_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v about_o it_o and_o chronology_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n subject_n to_o innumerable_a intricacy_n and_o entanglement_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o what_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o true_a place_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o which_o god_n perhaps_o design_v to_o bury_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o israel_n knowledge_n to_o prevent_v superstition_n yet_o still_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pretend_a equinox_n fail_v in_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o its_o existence_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n no_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ever_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o excepter_n far_o object_v 166._o disc_n p._n 166._o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v this_o equinox_n but_o rather_o discountenance_v it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o objection_n good_a he_o cite_v gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o night_n
and_o day_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o place_n the_o answerer_n own_v 29._o answ_n p._n 29._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o a_o former_a order_n in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v good_a evidence_n on_o our_o side_n ib._n ib._n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o reason_n which_o the_o theorist_n set_v down_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n which_o reason_n the_o excepter_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o refute_v these_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a equinox_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rainbow_n first_o in_o the_o new_a world_n but_o before_o such_o phaenomonae_n can_v be_v offer_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v better_o establish_v themselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v one_o part_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n by_o another_o part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v question_v and_o lie_v under_o debate_n be_v no_o allowable_a way_n of_o proceed_v yet_o these_o reason_n the_o excepter_n do_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o but_o the_o answerer_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o excepter_n here_o for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o reason_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a and_o most_o seasonable_a recrimination_n for_o five_o instance_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o excepter_n 168._o disc_n p._n 166_o 167_o 168._o in_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o rather_o discountenance_n the_o equinox_n than_o favour_v it_o he_o answer_v three_o of_o they_o only_o by_o his_o last_o expedient_a that_o be_v by_o pass_v they_o by_o to_o the_o four_o be_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o divine_a malediction_n denounce_v against_o it_o for_o adam_n sin_n which_o barrenness_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o equinox_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o 29._o answ_n p._n 29._o that_o curse_n be_v supernatural_a and_o may_v have_v its_o effect_n in_o any_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o this_o effect_n overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o continual_a verdure_n of_o the_o earth_n eng._n theor._n p._n 196._o 169._o disc_n p._n 169._o last_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air_n in_o paradise_n infer_v from_o the_o coat_n of_o skin_n make_v by_o god_n to_o clothe_v the_o protoplast_n with_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o cold_a be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o equinox_n but_o discountenance_n it_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o he_o the_o excepter_n must_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o climate_n he_o suppose_v paradise_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o which_o way_n and_o how_o far_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v banish_v from_o it_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o coat_n of_o skin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 170_o disc_n p._n 169_o 170_o first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n these_o coat_n of_o skin_n be_v make_v to_o defend_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o cold._n second_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o these_o coat_n before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v banish_v far_o from_o it_o because_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o it_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o entrance_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o therefore_o if_o paradise_n stand_v in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o temperate_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o it_o four_o suppose_v they_o banish_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o you_o please_v yet_o they_o can_v have_v need_v no_o coat_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o cold_a in_o case_n the_o theory_n hypothesis_n be_v true_a 251_o eng._n theor._n p._n 251_o for_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n or_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a than_o to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n and_o therefore_o have_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v banish_v never_o so_o far_o from_o paradise_n into_o any_o temperate_a climate_n and_o none_o be_v then_o intemperate_a but_o those_o that_o be_v also_o uninhabitable_a yet_o they_o must_v still_o have_v be_v in_o paradisiacal_a region_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v have_v need_v no_o coat_n of_o skin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o such_o coat_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o cold_a this_o subvert_v the_o general_n paradisiacalness_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o consequent_o its_o equinox_n by_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o cold_a or_o intemperate_a air_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o answerer_n proceed_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n after_o last_o i_o expect_v no_o more_o 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o but_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n after_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o can_v forbear_v play_v upon_o the_o excepter_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o worst_a luck_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v for_o even_o by_o this_o reflection_n intend_v to_o disparage_v he_o he_o only_o expose_v himself_o by_o betray_v and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o inadvertency_n for_o the_o last_o he_o note_v plain_o belong_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o instance_n show_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o equinox_n 169._o disc_n p._n 169._o but_o still_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o equinox_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n may_v follow_v in_o their_o due_a course_n or_o order_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v about_o a_o little_a thing_n he_o here_o again_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n mistake_n another_o mistake_n the_o next_o argument_n of_o the_o excepter_n against_o the_o equinox_n be_v 171._o ib._n p._n 171._o that_o it_o will_v have_v keep_v one_o hemispaere_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n unpeople_v for_o grant_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n such_o be_v the_o fiery_a heat_n thereof_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v have_v go_v through_o it_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o here_o the_o answerer_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o expedient_a to_o solve_v the_o objection_n by_o extraordinary_a providence_n 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o theorist_n never_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o over_o the_o ocean_n as_o for_o angel_n carry_v man_n over_o the_o ocean_n let_v he_o blame_v those_o that_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v the_o excepter_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o it_o 7._o see_v disc_n ch_n 11._o §_o 7._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v through_o the_o torrid_a zone_n by_o their_o miraculous_a ministry_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n 18._o eng._n theor._n p._n 18._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o though_o have_v providence_n show_v this_o signal_n favour_n to_o mankind_n we_o need_v not_o question_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o inspire_v write_n remember_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o excepter_n why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o equinox_n 174._o disc_n p._n 174._o be_v that_o it_o will_v have_v put_v by_o the_o rain_n which_o help_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n and_o here_o the_o philosopher_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n again_o and_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o expedient_a that_o those_o rain_n that_o make_v the_o flood_n be_v extraordinary_a 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v up_o his_o hypothesis_n at_o least_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o true_o what_o hypothesis_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o full_a of_o defect_n will_v not_o support_v itself_o
under_o all_o its_o flaw_n and_o imperfection_n by_o such_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n as_o this_o a_o liberty_n of_o recourse_n to_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o of_o bring_v in_o miracle_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v to_o take_v off_o and_o solve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o puzzle_n its_o author_n and_o baffle_v its_o principle_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o invent_v a_o theory_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n with_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o one_o extraordinary_a providence_n 34._o eng._n theor._n p._n 2d_o l._n 33_o 34._o the_o create_v of_o new_a water_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n when_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o to_o uphold_v that_o theory_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v in_o thus_o many_o but_o here_o the_o answerer_n be_v plain_o for_o shift_v to_o avoid_v a_o blow_n which_o for_o that_o fall_v but_o the_o heavy_a upon_o he_o the_o theory_n say_v the_o excepter_n 175_o disc_n p._n 175_o will_v have_v the_o rain_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o abyss_n 98._o eng._n theor._n p._n 98._o and_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n but_o then_o add_v the_o excepter_n this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o scripture_n for_o that_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o open_v on_o one_o day_n gen._n 7.11_o now_o to_o salve_v this_o repugnancy_n to_o scripture_n the_o answerer_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v be_v open_v before_o which_o make_v the_o grand_a rain_n 31._o answ_n p._n 31._o but_o then_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o forty-days-rains_a one_o before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v up_o and_o another_o beginning_n with_o it_o and_o continue_v after_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o also_o as_o much_o against_o scripture_n which_o own_v but_o one_o forty-day_n rain_n that_o commence_v with_o the_o disruption_n and_o true_o have_v the_o vapour_n of_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v exhaust_v as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o first_o continue_v forty-day_n rain_n according_a to_o the_o answerer_n supposition_n where_o can_v have_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o second_o forty-day_n rain_v especial_o when_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v then_o be_v to_o be_v grand_a rain_n without_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n which_o the_o theory_n design_o oppose_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n gen._n 7.4_o yet_o seven_o day_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v that_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n notice_n that_o rain_n to_o make_v the_o flood_n shall_v begin_v a_o week_n after_o if_o it_o have_v already_o rain_v for_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n before_o or_o for_o above_o a_o month_n past_a last_o against_o the_o equinox_n it_o be_v suggest_v that_o author_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v dispute_v 176._o disc_n p._n 176._o in_o what_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o flood_n come_v in_o and_o the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o hint_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o season_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o the_o answerer_n intimate_v that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o equinox_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n 31._o answ_n p._n 31._o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o spring_n do_v he_o insist_v upon_o that_o belief_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o equinox_n and_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v ib._n ib._n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o it_o any_o far_a neither_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o excepter_n consider_v the_o authority_n call_v in_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o equinox_n that_o be_v by_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v suffer_v a_o change_n as_o to_o its_o position_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a right_a situation_n but_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o find_v clear_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o theory_n business_n as_o will_v best_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o disc_n ch._n 8._o §_o 7._o and_o here_o the_o answerer_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o if_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o fair_o hear_v 32._o answ_n p._n 32._o but_o rather_o unjust_o and_o illegal_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o give_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o reply_v all_o testimony_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o witness_n give_v it_o in_o if_o they_o trip_v and_o falter_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o whole_a and_o as_o improbable_a circumstance_n in_o their_o allegation_n will_v invalidate_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o impossible_a one_o if_o mingle_v with_o they_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o we_o they_o contain_v such_o improbable_a and_o impossible_a thing_n as_o do_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o destroy_v they_o shall_v twenty_o mariner_n confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n from_o dover_n to_o calais_n by_o a_o brisk_a gale_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v notorious_a liar_n or_o if_o forty_o engineer_n shall_v positive_o swear_v that_o the_o powder-mill_n near_o london_n be_v late_o blow_v up_o by_o a_o mine_n then_o spring_v at_o great_a waradin_n in_o hungary_n must_v they_o not_o be_v grievous_o perjure_a person_n and_o the_o philosopher_n attest_v the_o earth_n inclination_n have_v charge_v their_o evidence_n with_o as_o great_a impossibility_n the_o report_v they_o make_v must_v be_v as_o little_a credible_a or_o let_v we_o take_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o answerer_n give_v the_o peloponesian_a war._n ibid._n ibid._n if_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v it_o have_v tell_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o fall_v in_o it_o fight_v only_o with_o sunbeam_n and_o single_a currant_n which_o grow_v thereabouts_o and_o that_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v stab_v with_o the_o one_o and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o the_o other_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o weapon_n in_o that_o war_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fatal_a war_n in_o that_o country_n yet_o as_o possible_a it_o be_v for_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v change_v by_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o theory_n philosophic_a witness_n for_o how_o can_v the_o southern_a pole_n of_o the_o earth_n dip_v into_o the_o air_n through_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o excess_n of_o fruit_n thereabouts_o when_o at_o both_o pole_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fatness_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n see_v disc_n p._n 180_o 181._o or_o if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a effect_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o wrought_v soon_o than_o at_o the_o end_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o their_o evidence_n but_o make_v as_o true_a and_o express_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o their_o testimony_n must_v extend_v to_o both_o alike_o and_o in_o case_n the_o one_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n the_o other_o must_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o one_o according_a to_o their_o allegation_n be_v cause_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o effect_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n have_v its_o whole_a dependence_n their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o fail_v and_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o plain_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o etc._n disc_n p._n 179_o 189_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v not_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o attest_v there_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n they_o witness_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o so_o their_o evidence_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v valid_a and_o authentic_a as_o contradiction_n be_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o ill_o have_v the_o
more_o rarify_v towards_o one_o pole_n than_o towards_o another_o and_o we_o never_o say_v or_o think_v they_o be_v but_o in_o his_o english_a theory_n we_o read_v p._n 229._o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o pole_n may_v in_o some_o place_n rest_n and_o be_v stop_v and_o than_o it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o lake_n and_o rise_v till_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o its_o force_n or_o weight_n to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o before_o it_o can_v pass_v far_o now_o in_o case_n the_o current_n may_v thue_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o obstruction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o swell_v into_o lake_n how_o easy_o may_v there_o be_v more_o or_o great_a lake_n near_o to_o one_o of_o the_o pole_n than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o how_o easy_o will_v the_o overweight_n of_o water_n have_v sink_v the_o earth_n down_o at_o the_o praeponderate_a pole_n though_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o rarify_v there_o than_o at_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o be_v wide_o of_o the_o mark_v he_o shall_v have_v hit_v he_o send_v another_o arrow_n after_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o philosophy_n ib._n ib._n the_o empty_a space_n betwixt_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n below_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o gross_a vapour_n that_o it_o will_v be_v little_o pure_a than_o water_n and_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o earth_n much_o close_a than_o its_o atmosphaere_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o it_o but_o this_o shaft_n also_o though_o level_v more_o direct_o at_o it_o miss_v the_o intend_a scope_n for_o if_o those_o vapour_n be_v but_o a_o little_o pure_a than_o water_n yet_o look_v how_o much_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v and_o less_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o pendulous_a earth_n in_o its_o aequilibrious_a or_o even_a posture_n and_o that_o gross_a vapour_n be_v very_o much_o pure_a or_o thin_a than_o water_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v sustain_v or_o buoy_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o light_a cork_n whereas_o upon_o water_n ship_n of_o great_a burden_n float_n and_o swim_v and_o though_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o earth_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o oblong_a or_o oval_a orb_n of_o earth_n this_o orb_n will_v not_o sit_v half_a so_o fast_o and_o steady_a upon_o that_o sphere_n of_o vapour_n as_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o a_o sphere_n of_o water_n the_o consistency_n of_o water_n be_v many_o time_n as_o thick_a again_o as_o any_o mass_n of_o vapour_n can_v be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n the_o second_o query_n be_v this_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o equinox_n in_o the_o first_o world_n 187._o disc_n p._n 187._o will_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o world_n have_v be_v long_o than_o in_o the_o former_a period_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o the_o day_n just_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o no_o unusual_a length_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o find_v compute_v by_o month_n consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n apiece_o whereas_o say_v the_o excepter_n have_v day_n be_v grow_v long_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o month._n this_o say_v the_o answerer_n be_v a_o mere_a blunder_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o thirty_o day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o month_n 28._o answ_n p._n 28._o whether_o the_o day_n be_v long_o or_o short_a there_o must_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o length_n if_o the_o day_n though_o scripture_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o account_v for_o the_o length_n of_o day_n express_o yet_o it_o do_v it_o implicit_o and_o withal_o very_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n that_o they_o be_v of_o now_o by_o inform_v we_o that_o month_n and_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o at_o present_a be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v just_a twelve_o month_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o thirty_o day_n in_o each_o of_o those_o month_n if_o day_n than_o have_v not_o consist_v as_o they_o do_v now_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n a_o piece_n and_o as_o providence_n have_v so_o order_v nature_n that_o day_n which_o depend_v upon_o its_o diurnal_a motion_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o have_v order_v likewise_o that_o month_n which_o depend_v upon_o its_o annual_a motion_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o have_v so_o suit_v these_o motion_n that_o the_o earth_n while_o it_o make_v a_o month_n by_o run_v from_o one_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n to_o another_o shall_v turn_v about_o thirty_o time_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n and_o thereby_o make_v so_o many_o day_n so_o it_o have_v take_v care_n that_o each_o of_o these_o circumrotation_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v just_a so_o long_o that_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o round_a reckon_n may_v complete_a a_o month._n but_o now_o have_v the_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v more_o slow_a towards_o the_o deluge_n by_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o excepter_n suggest_v so_o that_o every_o day_n have_v consist_v of_o thirty_o hour_n suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o few_o than_o thirty_o day_n they_o be_v long_o than_o former_o must_v have_v make_v a_o month._n because_o then_o before_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v turn_v round_o thirty_o time_n she_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v by_o her_o progressive_a motion_n from_o one_o celestial_a constellation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o month_n will_v have_v be_v consummate_v but_o to_o talk_v as_o the_o answerer_n do_v that_o the_o month_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v by_o the_o day_n be_v so_o be_v a_o fearful_a blunder_n indeed_o though_o as_o luck_n will_v have_v it_o still_o it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o let_v the_o day_n by_o slacken_v of_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n have_v be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o its_o annual_a motion_n continue_v the_o same_o the_o month_n must_v needs_o have_v keep_v its_o usual_a length_n only_o few_o day_n will_v have_v make_v it_o up_o the_o very_a thing_n object_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o officious_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o excepter_n to_o speak_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o i_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v say_v and_o which_o he_o have_v confuse_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v this_o that_o the_o month_n will_v have_v be_v long_o at_o the_o flood_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o answerer_n it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o confuse_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o excepter_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v clear_a from_o it_o and_o true_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v count_v it_o a_o mere_a blunder_n for_o how_o can_v the_o month_n be_v long_o for_o the_o earth_n circumgyration_n be_v slow_a when_o the_o month_n be_v measure_v by_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v have_v continue_v as_o swift_a as_o ever_o though_o its_o circumgyration_n have_v be_v never_o so_o slack_a the_o moon_n never_o turn_v circular_o upon_o her_o own_o centre_n to_o make_v day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o she_o make_v regular_a month_n and_o year_n by_o her_o periodical_a and_o synodical_a course_n and_o have_v the_o circumgyration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o deluge_n or_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o slow_a or_o have_v they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o still_o the_o month_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v and_o neither_o long_o nor_o short_a though_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o have_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v each_o other_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n because_o through_o want_n of_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o and_o since_o the_o answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o excepter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o replicant_fw-la in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o pattern_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thirty_o day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o month_n whether_o
he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o the_o mountain_n what_o do_v he_o say_v less_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n have_v stand_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o that_o come_v in_o and_o whereas_o the_o answerer_n suggest_v ib._n ib._n that_o the_o psalmist_n word_n may_v have_v a_o gradation_n in_o they_o from_o a_o low_a epocha_n to_o a_o high_a when_o he_o say_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v let_v he_o show_v when_o and_o where_o any_o such_o gradation_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o inspire_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god._n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o prov._n 8._o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o existence_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o please_v why_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v call_v god_n work_n of_o old_a may_v not_o very_o easy_o be_v reduce_v as_o to_o their_o first_o existence_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o creation_n 202._o disc_n p._n 202._o moses_n the_o excepter_n add_v mention_n lasting_a hill_n and_o ancient_a mountain_n deut._n 33.15_o but_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v call_v they_o so_o have_v they_o rise_v at_o the_o flood_n because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o few_o age_n old_a than_o himself_o that_o be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o river_n kishon_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a river_n 43._o answ_n p._n 43._o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o brook_n shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o several_a other_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n yea_o his_o hypothesis_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v ever_o the_o more_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o go_v on_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o character_n of_o last_a ib._n ib._n or_o ancient_a though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o deluge_n as_o last_a pyramid_n and_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o be_v the_o mountain_n suppose_v they_o make_v at_o the_o flood_n as_o last_v and_o ancient_a in_o moses_n time_n as_o the_o pyramid_n and_o babylon_n be_v now_o 205_o disc_n p._n 205_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n they_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v better_o than_o four_o time_n as_o high_a as_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o native_a feature_n rather_o than_o effect_n of_o her_o dissolution_n for_o have_v they_o be_v raise_v by_o she_o be_v dissolve_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o over-proportioned_a to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o be_v a_o much_o less_o planet_n than_o that_o and_o in_o case_n the_o moon_n have_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o too_o 44._o answ_n p._n 44._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o answerer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o orb_n there_o may_v be_v more_o thick_a all_o ruin_n do_v not_o fall_v alike_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o time_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v form_v at_o first_o must_v be_v more_o than_o forty_o time_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n chaos_n be_v else_o she_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o little_a for_o a_o large_a chaos_n will_v have_v contain_v more_o matter_n and_o more_o matter_n will_v have_v make_v her_o dimension_n big_a but_o if_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v be_v forty_o time_n less_o than_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n arise_v then_o it_o be_v central_a earth_n together_o with_o its_o abyss_n and_o exterior_a orb_n must_v be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n respective_o be_v as_o be_v make_v of_o ingredient_n which_o be_v forty_o time_n less_o than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v thick_a than_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v its_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n mountain_n be_v much_o less_o above_o four_o time_n high_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o its_o ruin_n if_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a advantage_n which_o way_n can_v they_o have_v pile_v themselves_o up_o so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o their_o material_n be_v alike_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o moon_n their_o figure_n alike_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dissolution_n only_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o perimeter_n the_o moon_n must_v be_v less_o than_o five_o hundred_o as_o to_o the_o historical_a argument_n allege_v in_o this_o case_n he_o demand_v over_o and_o over_o why_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o such_o question_n have_v a_o anticipative_n answer_v make_v to_o they_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o that_o excuse_v all_o far_a reply_n 207._o p._n 207._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o excepter_n conjecture_n about_o the_o original_a of_o mountain_n and_o in_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 46._o answ_n p._n 45_o 46._o he_o find_v many_o palpable_a defect_n or_o oversight_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n the_o three_o day_n to_o have_v raise_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n but_o here_o he_o relapse_n into_o his_o wont_a infirmity_n of_o mistake_v egregious_o mistake_n another_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o excepter_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o sun_n alone_o raise_v the_o earth_n mountain_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o conjecture_n 208._o disc_n p._n 208._o that_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o considerable_a stroke_n in_o the_o work_n and_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o considerable_a stroke_n in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sun_n no_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o produce_v mountain_n the_o excepter_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n 209._o disc_n p._n 209._o though_o god_n can_v and_o it_o be_v like_a do_v produce_v they_o another_o way_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v he_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n who_o thus_o produce_v the_o mountain_n not_o the_o sun_n alone_o and_o then_o follow_v a_o account_n how_o or_o wherein_o the_o sun_n help_v forward_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n though_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a efficiency_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v though_o i_o must_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o work_n for_o one_a perhaps_o he_o have_v then_o no_o maculaes_n about_o he_o which_o now_o swim_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o great_a abundance_n do_v check_n and_o damp_n and_o weaken_v his_o influence_n two_o there_o be_v then_o a_o flatuous_a moisture_n in_o the_o earth_n put_v into_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o heave_v his_o pierce_a beam_n soon_o give_v it_o such_o a_o heat_n and_o agitation_n as_o make_v it_o dilate_v itself_o with_o furious_a rarefaction_n 3_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v then_o most_o light_a and_o soft_a and_o unctuous_a be_v also_o of_o a_o more_o pliant_a yield_a nature_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o ascend_v last_o the_o pore_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v then_o close_o shut_v and_o the_o vehement_a vapour_n rarefy_v within_o have_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o elevate_a the_o ground_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o confine_v and_o keep_v they_o down_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o throw_v it_o up_o with_o a_o mighty_a
because_o there_o be_v none_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v metal_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v show_v from_o the_o building_n of_o noah_n ark_n ult_n see_v disc_n c._n 10._o §_o ult_n from_o the_o build_n of_o cain_n city_n and_o from_o tubal_n cain_n be_v a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n 49._o answ_n p._n 49._o to_o the_o first_o instance_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v iron_n tool_n in_o building_n the_o ark_n but_o only_a gopher_n wood_n and_o pitch_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o material_n use_v have_v the_o theorist_n keep_v close_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v his_o principle_n and_o hypothesis_n by_o that_o none_o of_o this_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n have_v happen_v but_o now_o we_o see_v where_o he_o have_v least_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o he_o be_v forward_a to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fate_n on_o he_o for_o desert_v it_o so_o much_o in_o other_o case_n and_o go_v against_o it_o if_o he_o can_v presume_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o gopher_n wood_n and_o pitch_n only_o because_o scripture_n mention_n nothing_o else_o why_o can_v he_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o sea_n as_o well_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n every_o whit_n as_o express_o or_o if_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o a_o oval_a and_o unmountainous_a earth_n a_o enclose_a abyss_n a_o paradisiacal_a world_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o digress_v what_o kind_n of_o fabric_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o h._n ghost_n inform_v we_o 6._o gen._n 6.15_o 6._o three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a make_a with_o three_o story_n divide_v into_o room_n and_o have_v a_o window_n above_o and_o a_o door_n on_o its_o side_n now_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vessel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o of_o very_a strong_a and_o substantial_a timber_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n or_o service_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o beside_o mankind_n seven_o clean_a beast_n and_o as_o many_o fowl_n and_o two_o unclean_a of_o every_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v alive_a in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o food_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o all_o upon_o deep_a and_o spacious_a and_o boundless_a water_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o these_o account_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v frame_v of_o strong_a timber_n in_o case_n it_o be_v do_v without_o iron_n tool_n what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n must_v pluck_v up_o well_o grow_v tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o then_o whole_a and_o round_o and_o rough_a as_o they_o be_v fasten_v they_o together_o with_o store_n of_o pitch_n but_o how_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v this_o ark_n of_o due_a form_n and_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o method_n and_o of_o such_o material_n who_o can_v imagine_v beside_o our_o answerer_n doubtless_o noah_n have_v a_o singular_a knack_n at_o ark-making_a that_o he_o can_v raise_v such_o a_o structure_n all_o out_o of_o whole_a tree_n and_o when_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o order_n can_v six_o they_o in_o it_o mere_o by_o pitch_v they_o within_o and_o without_o 6.14_o gen._n 6.14_o and_o so_o well_o do_v he_o fix_v they_o that_o neither_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flood_n can_v move_v they_o one_o jot_n yet_o what_o be_v ever_o so_o rage_v and_o tumultuous_a as_o that_o mighty_a flood_n let_v the_o theorist_n describe_v it_o 99_o eng._n theor._n p._n 99_o no_o sea_n be_v ever_o so_o tumultuous_a as_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a nature_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o water_n all_o the_o poetry_n and_o all_o hyperbole_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o storm_n and_o rage_a sea_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o this_o if_o not_o beneath_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v real_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o throw_v down_o again_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n brave_a ark_n and_o as_o brave_o build_v that_o can_v endure_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o never_o spring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tree_n what_o will_v our_o merchant_n give_v i_o will_v warrant_v you_o for_o ship_n of_o such_o gopher_n wood_n and_o pitch_n but_o alas_o this_o strong_a way_n of_o building_n be_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o deluge_n the_o mystery_n of_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o equinox_n and_o never_o since_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v awry_o can_v man_n lay_v tree_n so_o well_o in_o pitch_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o city_n build_v by_o cain_n 50._o answ_n p._n 50._o be_v a_o number_n of_o cottage_n make_v of_o branch_n of_o tree_n of_o osier_n and_o bulrush_n and_o what_o need_v they_o any_o other_o house_n when_o the_o air_n be_v so_o temperate_a but_o first_o this_o supposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o city_n enochia_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a common_o think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o want_n of_o workman_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o tool_n to_o build_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v before_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o adam_n by_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v myriad_o of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o poterant_fw-la illo_fw-la spatio_fw-la non_fw-la centurâ—ae_fw-la sed_fw-la myriad_o hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la mare_n in_o refut_o fab._n praead_n qu._n 3._o and_o so_o great_a store_n of_o architect_n and_o therefore_o cain_n city_n need_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o cottage_n because_o there_o be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o good_a artificer_n second_o to_o say_v the_o air_n be_v so_o temperate_a then_o as_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o than_o osier_n cottage_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o determine_v which_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o beside_o house_n be_v rear_v for_o other_o use_n as_o well_o as_o for_o defensative_n against_o intemperate_a air._n and_o in_o city_n common_o they_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a three_o 4.17_o ad_fw-la svi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la positus_fw-la lyr._n in_o gen._n 4.17_o it_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n build_v this_o city_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n be_v full_a of_o guilt_n and_o so_o of_o fear_n he_o be_v for_o dwell_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n but_o what_o fortification_n be_v mud-wall_n and_o osier_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o fortress_n can_v yield_v but_o a_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n or_o security_n to_o his_o person_n four_o if_o henochia_n do_v not_o outstand_v the_o flood_n we_o be_v better_o assure_v that_o joppa_n do_v and_o then_o we_o hope_v it_o must_v be_v build_v of_o such_o material_n as_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v and_o make_v into_o aedifices_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o iron_n tool_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o excepter_n say_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v no_o instrument_n of_o iron_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v among_o they_o that_o be_v very_o true_a 50._o answ_n p._n 50._o but_o then_o they_o build_v no_o such_o ark_n as_o noah_n be_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o tubal_n master-black-smith_n brazier_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o country_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o city_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v erect_v in_o good_a plenty_n before_o the_o deluge_n for_o here_o methinks_v the_o rule_n of_o hornius_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o ancient_a geography_n may_v take_v place_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ment_fw-la concipere_fw-la velit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sacies_fw-la suerit_fw-la be_v sibi_fw-la totidem_fw-la post_fw-la diluvium_fw-la secula_fw-la proponat_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la de_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la faciat_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o kind_n of_o face_n the_o earth_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n let_v he_o cast_v with_o himself_o how_o it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o from_o thence_o guess_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o city_n
in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v since_o the_o flood_n about_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v as_o long_o from_o the_o deluge_n to_o his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o though_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o city_n be_v remember_v by_o writer_n but_o henoch_n by_o moses_n and_o joppa_n by_o profane_a author_n yet_o he_o put_v the_o question_n quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la aucto_fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la plurimas_fw-la regiones_fw-la imò_fw-la totam_fw-la penè_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o egyptum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la pagis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la suisse_fw-la exornatas_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o very_o many_o country_n yea_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o egypt_n be_v garnish_v with_o city_n town_n and_o village_n before_o the_o flood_n mankind_n be_v so_o increase_v to_o his_o question_n how_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n come_v to_o find_v out_o iron_n 50._o answ_n p._n 50._o and_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o way_n of_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o i_o think_v we_o may_v reply_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v instruction_n from_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o god._n or_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o understand_v this_o by_o inspiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o rash_a or_o extravagant_a assertion_n for_o why_o may_v not_o some_o of_o cain_n child_n be_v inspire_v to_o find_v out_o brass_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o aholiab_n be_v inspire_v to_o work_v in_o it_o exod._n 31.3_o 5._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v out_o iron_n and_o other_o metal_n in_o a_o low_a way_n than_o that_o for_o the_o flame_v sword_n at_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n may_v be_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n discourse_n p._n 270._o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o the_o theory_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v two_o reason_n be_v give_v disc_n p._n 272._o though_o neither_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o last_o expedient_a now_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o fire_v and_o burn_v continual_o at_o length_n it_o may_v reach_v to_o some_o mine_n below_o and_o melt_v the_o metal_n cause_v it_o to_o run_v and_o boil_v up_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o observation_n and_o wise_a experience_n can_v not_o but_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o speedy_a acquaintance_n with_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o also_o make_v the_o first_o iron_n that_o they_o have_v instrumental_a in_o help_v they_o to_o procure_v more_o thus_o according_a to_o herodotus_n lib._n 7._o and_o natalis_n come_v lib._n 9_o the_o idaei_n dactyli_n the_o same_o with_o the_o curetes_n or_o corybantes_n both_o find_v out_o iron_n and_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o use_v it_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o ida._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n both_o get_v iron_n and_o skill_n in_o it_o the_o same_o way_n but_o however_o they_o come_v by_o iron_n or_o by_o skill_n to_o use_v it_o and_o make_v tool_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v tool_n of_o it_o also_o jubal_n can_v no_o more_o have_v attain_v to_o his_o art_n than_o his_o brother_n tubal_n can_v have_v teach_v his_o trade_n jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n gen._n 4.21_o and_o how_o can_v such_o musical_a instrument_n be_v make_v without_o iron_n tool_n but_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o there_o may_v be_v gopher_n wood_n and_o pitch_n as_o well_o in_o jubal_n time_n as_o there_o be_v in_o noah_n and_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o other_o without_o tool_n of_o iron_n yet_o than_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n either_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n rule_n above_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o material_n use_v upon_o those_o occasion_n but_o then_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n withal_o that_o no_o such_o harp_n or_o organ_n be_v make_v and_o another_o as_o shrewd_a a_o presumption_n will_v follow_v that_o jubal_n be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o father_n of_o music_n himself_o because_o he_o want_v instrument_n whereon_o to_o learn_v nor_o can_v he_o possible_o beget_v any_o son_n of_o that_o science_n because_o he_o have_v no_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o teach_v he_o answer_v the_o last_o instance_n thus_o as_o to_o tubal_n cain_n let_v those_o that_o positive_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iron_n in_o the_o first_o world_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v iron_n or_o brass_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o theory_n but_o why_o so_o indirect_a a_o answer_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o argument_n here_o which_o consist_v of_o iron_n be_v red-hot_a to_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v let_v he_o touch_v it_o never_o so_o gingerly_o it_o will_v all_o at_o once_o both_o burn_v his_o finger_n and_o brand_v his_o hypothesis_n iron_n or_o brass_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o theory_n very_o good_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o theorist_n flat_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o they_o both_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o clause_n forecited_n witness_v as_o much_o metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o metal_n for_o certain_a they_o have_v no_o iron_n nor_o brass_n he_o add_v the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n if_o therefore_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v courser_n metal_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o fine_a one_o name_v nor_o do_v he_o more_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o word_n than_o he_o effectual_o bar_n they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n for_o that_o lodge_v the_o abyss_n betwixt_o the_o central_n and_o external_n earth_n and_o so_o render_v their_o ascent_n from_o below_o into_o the_o superior_a terrestrial_a region_n quite_o impossible_a and_o so_o what_o sorry_a and_o unmanly_a shift_n be_v this_o and_o all_o to_o save_v the_o downright_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o error_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o i_o think_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v unlucky_a for_o one_o to_o run_v his_o head_n against_o a_o post_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o stand_v in_o and_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v than_o confute_v good_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o no_o wise_a speak_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v abash_v of_o the_o error_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n eccus_n 4.25_o chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o excepter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o the_o answerer_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o as_o if_o he_o design_v by_o alter_v the_o method_n to_o perplex_v the_o matter_n and_o pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o mist_n of_o confusion_n as_o may_v dim_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n and_o partly_o obscure_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o easy_a for_o we_o for_o indeed_o let_v he_o go_v even_o which_o way_n he_o please_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o give_v he_o this_o commendation_n that_o he_o never_o lead_v we_o into_o any_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n offer_v in_o proof_n of_o a_o open_a sea_n be_v this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o subterraneous_a abyss_n must_v have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o fish_n 224._o dsc_n p._n 224._o or_o the_o only_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o that_o abyss_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a dwelling_n for_o they_o upon_o three_o account_n as_o be_v too_o dark_a too_o close_o and_o too_o cold._n but_o the_o answerer_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o as_o for_o coldness_n methinks_v say_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v that_o out_o 51._o answ_n p._n 51._o unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o
be_v no_o fish_n in_o the_o freeze_a sea_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o cold_a country_n abound_v most_o in_o fish_n but_o be_v there_o any_o where_o any_o freeze_a sea_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n never_o shine_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o he_o must_v show_v we_o such_o sea_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o answer_n home_o to_o the_o objection_n for_o in_o whatsoever_o sea_n fish_n do_v breed_v those_o sea_n must_v certain_o at_o time_n feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n else_o these_o creature_n so_o cold_a of_o themselves_o can_v never_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o our_o sea_n they_o breed_v not_o in_o winter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n declination_n or_o withdrawment_n from_o we_o hinder_v their_o production_n in_o our_o sea_n and_o river_n as_o sense_n and_o experience_n sufficient_o testify_v his_o total_a absence_n and_o constant_a exclusion_n will_v put_v a_o final_a stop_n to_o their_o procreation_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o absence_n and_o such_o his_o exclusion_n from_o the_o enclose_v abyss_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o fish_n can_v live_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o deep_a well_o which_o be_v open_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o coldness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v close_o and_o much_o deep_o be_v answerable_o cold_a in_o case_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o such_o a_o well_o they_o will_v lack_v nourishment_n the_o objection_n turn_v much_o more_o forcible_o upon_o the_o abyss_n for_o whereas_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o fish_n live_v on_o fly_n and_o worm_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v they_o so_o far_o under_o ground_n and_o yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o fish_n shall_v exist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o the_o great_a as_o for_o darkness_n and_o closeness_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o say_v of_o maimonides_n 51._o answ_n p._n 51._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o child_n can_v live_v so_o many_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o mother_n belly_n if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o for_o say_v the_o answerer_n there_o be_v closeness_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o animal_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v can_v live_v without_o respiration_n but_o sure_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v very_o great_a for_o one_a child_n unborn_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v when_o new_o bear_v and_o long_o after_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o shape_n but_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o strength_n but_o with_o fish_n in_o the_o abyss_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o second_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o local_a motion_n which_o to_o fish_n in_o the_o abyss_n must_v be_v allow_v three_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v supply_v with_o suitable_a and_o sufficient_a nourishment_n by_o easy_a and_o natural_a derivation_n from_o their_o mother_n but_o fish_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o they_o and_o to_o get_v it_o when_o and_o where_o they_o can_v find_v it_o four_o fish_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o propagate_v there_o a_o sure_a indication_n of_o their_o true_a perfection_n in_o that_o state_n but_o child_n unborn_a be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v that_o last_o that_o great_a body_n of_o water_n be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o always_o quiescent_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o purge_v and_o clarify_v itself_o will_v have_v putrify_v and_o poison_a all_o the_o fish_n especial_o if_o it_o incline_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o warmth_n as_o the_o answerer_n here_o surmise_n there_o will_v he_o more_o danger_n of_o too_o much_o warmth_n but_o from_o this_o inconvenience_n ib._n ib._n in_o their_o vital_a habitation_n suppose_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o its_o natural_a state_n child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v free_a and_o whereas_o he_o urge_v that_o fish_n prey_n on_o the_o night_n time_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o ib._n ib._n the_o darkness_n of_o our_o night_n above_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o darkness_n a_o mile_n under_o it_o and_o second_o in_o very_o dark_a night_n it_o be_v like_a they_o prey_v only_o upon_o dead_a bait_n or_o upon_o such_o live_a one_o as_o be_v set_v for_o they_o and_o make_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v get_v away_o and_o to_o his_o objection_n of_o fish_n live_v in_o subterraneous_a lake_n the_o reply_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o no_o subterraneous_a lake_n in_o which_o fish_n live_v be_v so_o close_o and_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o pretend_a subterraneous_a abyss_n but_o far_a that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a sea_n in_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr world_n the_o excepter_n prove_v against_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o argument_n 220_o disc_n p._n 219_o 220_o be_v the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o open_a sea_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o god_n almighty_n give_v he_o whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n give_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 52._o answ_n p._n 52._o than_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n and_o do_v the_o excepter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v but_o as_o much_o and_o our_o business_n be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o theorist_n this_o the_o gentleman_n know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o rich_a he_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o how_o aloof_o he_o stand_v in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o adam_n power_n over_o the_o fowl_n it_o be_v sufficient_a such_o as_o show_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v real_a for_o he_o exercise_v it_o thou_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o be_v he_o can_v take_v they_o in_o field_n or_o fen_n or_o heath_n or_o river_n and_o have_v they_o in_o good_a plenty_n about_o he_o but_o have_v he_o a_o equal_a power_n over_o the_o fish_n when_o they_o keep_v only_o in_o a_o subterraneous_a pond_n and_o that_o be_v wall_v round_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o even_o through_o all_o his_o long_a life_n ib._n ib._n he_o can_v not_o command_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pair_n of_o sprat_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o fowl_n that_o adam_n can_v not_o come_v at_o they_o or_o seize_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unless_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o air_n after_o they_o very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n without_o the_o use_n of_o wing_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n over_o the_o fowl_n above_o his_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o neither_o his_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n nor_o they_o will_v allow_v therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o over_o the_o fish_n notable_o argue_v and_o with_o mighty_a good_a consequence_n adam_n be_v not_o tall_a enough_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o weathercock_n of_o a_o church-steeple_n and_o therefore_o good_a man_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o tiptoe_n neither_o because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a certain_o he_o must_v be_v akin_a to_o the_o sage_n of_o gotham_n who_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hedge_v in_o the_o poor_a cuckoo_n or_o drown_v the_o eel_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v a_o kitling_n when_o a_o king_n make_v a_o gentleman_n lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v he_o present_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v it_o enable_v he_o to_o encounter_v whole_a regiment_n of_o soldier_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o militia_n under_o he_o at_o once_o do_v it_o empower_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o canon_n upon_o his_o neck_n or_o when_o the_o great_a gun_n be_v fire_v off_o to_o catch_v the_o bullet_n as_o it_o fly_v and_o put_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pocket_n can_v he_o not_o hold_v the_o place_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o such_o preternatural_a and_o monstrous_a ability_n so_o when_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v dive_v like_o a_o duck_n or_o soar_v like_o a_o falcon_n that_o he_o shall_v swim_v as_o natural_o
as_o the_o swan_n and_o hunt_v the_o kite_n or_o hobby_n as_o boy_n do_v the_o wren_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v hang_v up_o ostritche_n in_o a_o cage_n as_o people_n do_v linnet_n or_o fetch_v down_o the_o eagle_n to_o feed_v with_o his_o pullen_n and_o make_v they_o perch_v with_o his_o chicken_n in_o the_o hen-roost_n or_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o command_n over_o the_o fowl_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v at_o the_o bottom_n or_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o to_o drain_v it_o as_o a_o ditch_n or_o take_v all_o its_o fry_n at_o once_o in_o a_o drag-net_n be_v he_o to_o snare_n the_o shark_n as_o we_o do_v young_a pickarel_n or_o to_o bridle_v the_o sea-horse_n and_o ride_v he_o for_o his_o pad_n or_o to_o put_v a_o slip_n upon_o the_o crocodile_n neck_n and_o play_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o dog_n or_o else_o must_v he_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o that_o element_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o certain_o betwixt_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n and_o fly_v after_o they_o in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o real_a dominion_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o fish_n and_o all_o excess_n or_o extravagance_n of_o rule_n when_o god_n set_v adam_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o place_v he_o under_o his_o glorious_a self_n for_o have_v his_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a he_o must_v have_v partake_v of_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o image_n and_o empire_n but_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v all_o subordinate_a power_n must_v be_v limit_v and_o so_o be_v adam_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o prescribe_a bound_n but_o be_v to_o command_v the_o fish_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v but_o act_n in_o his_o station_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n govern_v his_o subject_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v oblige_v and_o as_o in_o power_n he_o be_v enable_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o who_o defend_v it_o the_o answerer_n proceed_v adam_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o animal_n upon_o the_o earth_n 52â—_n p._n 52â—_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o use_v they_o for_o his_o conveniency_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o power_n here_o he_o speak_v as_o out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o what_o he_o say_v have_v need_n be_v clear_v from_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o fish_n if_o his_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v never_o upon_o this_o earth_n but_o always_o under_o it_o during_o adam_n time_n and_o so_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o power_n neither_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v that_o adam_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o if_o in_o all_o animal_n he_o include_v the_o fish_n then_o we_o reply_v as_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v true_a adam_n can_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lord_n over_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 11._o lib._n 32._o c._n 11._o pliny_n attempt_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n to_o reduce_v all_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n to_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o kind_n and_o to_o particularize_v the_o several_a name_n of_o they_o respective_o but_o so_o mean_v a_o lord_n be_v adam_n over_o they_o that_o indeed_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o title_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o animal_n will_v be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o he_o he_o enjoy_v no_o more_o if_o the_o theorist_n err_v not_o than_o a_o mere_a colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o honour_n shall_v a_o emperor_n grant_v one_o of_o his_o courtier_n a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o viceroy_n or_o deputy_n in_o a_o certain_a country_n which_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o come_v at_o as_o this_o patent_n will_v reproach_v the_o majesty_n that_o give_v it_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v mockage_n to_o the_o favourite_n that_o receive_v it_o yet_o just_a such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o adam_n to_o come_v at_o the_o abyss_n below_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o dart_v downward_o for_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o thickness_n through_o the_o compact_n and_o solid_a earth_n so_o that_o his_o lordship_n over_o the_o fish_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bare_a nominal_a and_o titular_a thing_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o moon_n suppose_v she_o have_v any_o as_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o infernal_a sea_n for_o his_o descent_n to_o the_o one_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o his_o ascent_n will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o other_o and_o his_o power_n be_v exercise_v alike_o in_o both_o for_o he_o die_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o ocean_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o fish_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n now_o pray_v when_o or_o to_o who_o in_o what_o age_n and_o to_o which_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o assign_v such_o mock_v signory_n and_o pitiful_a airy_a royalty_n as_o this_o no_o they_o be_v windy_a promise_n that_o convey_v empty_a donative_n and_o neither_o can_v proceed_v from_o that_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o all_o munificence_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v dominion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o name_n or_o empty_a notion_n but_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o scene_n for_o jurisdiction_n to_o act_v in_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v subject_n for_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o matter_n also_o to_o employ_v it_o about_o and_o so_o here_o be_v something_o more_o suggest_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o adam_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o fish_n namely_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o he_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o a_o titular_a lordship_n and_o so_o titular_a be_v his_o lordship_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n over_o the_o fish_n that_o though_o he_o hold_v it_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o do_v not_o all_o that_o time_n bring_v one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o sight_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o thing_n and_o right_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o can_v get_v they_o though_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n wish_v the_o answerer_n to_o be_v unjust_o bar_v from_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o will_v find_v that_o a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o a_o right_a to_o use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o power_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o real_a dominion_n or_o command_n over_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a dominion_n which_o god_n give_v adam_n over_o the_o fish_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v thou_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o use_v they_o for_o thy_o conveniency_n when_o they_o come_v into_o thy_o power_n which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v a_o plain_a jeer_n such_o as_o heaven_n never_o put_v upon_o a_o innocent_a because_o into_o his_o power_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.28_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v the_o dominion_n do_v signify_v a_o actual_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o too_o many_o place_n of_o the_o h._n bible_n to_o be_v here_o recite_v so_o that_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o as_o the_o answerer_n will_v most_o unreasonable_o make_v it_o a_o titular_a lordship_n or_o imaginary_a right_n which_o be_v to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o be_v realize_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n till_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o till_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o a_o new_a
one_o found_v but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a power_n actual_o confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o he_o by_o his_o child_n joint_o and_o after_o he_o by_o they_o successive_o and_o true_o when_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n the_o advantage_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o adam_n side_n more_o than_o on_o his_o offspring_n it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o also_o in_o his_o innocence_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o share_v most_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o privilege_n shall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o wise_a civilian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n with_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o semblance_n of_o fraud_n yet_o have_v the_o case_n here_o be_v as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o there_o must_v have_v be_v wrong_a on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o fallacy_n and_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v injure_v by_o impose_v upon_o they_o which_o who_o can_v think_v as_o if_o that_o righteous_a be_v who_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n can_v violate_v that_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o when_o he_o have_v command_v not_o to_o steal_v can_v rob_v poor_a man_n of_o that_o common_a right_n which_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n and_o his_o own_o kind_a promise_n settle_v on_o they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o toedious_a either_o adam_n have_v actual_a dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o have_v why_o do_v the_o answerer_n so_o mince_v it_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v away_o with_o it_o again_o either_o adam_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o live_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v as_o much_o we_o have_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o answerer_n must_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a grant_v now_o recite_v vest_v adam_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n do_v confer_v more_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o adam_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o fowl_n and_o over_o other_o animal_n there_o must_v be_v a_o open_a sea_n at_o first_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o open_a sea_n there_o be_v mountain_n too_o and_o if_o there_o be_v mountain_n there_o be_v cloud_n also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v cloud_n there_o be_v wind_n and_o rains_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o theorist_n primitive_a earth_n and_o his_o paradisiacal_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o excepter_n for_o dabble_v in_o philosophy_n and_o now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v dabble_v in_o it_o fair_o himself_n even_o till_o he_o have_v drown_v his_o hopeful_a hypothesis_n in_o a_o enclose_v abyss_n and_o as_o for_o extraordinary_a providence_n it_o afford_v no_o help_n in_o this_o case_n however_o it_o be_v make_v too_o much_o a_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v the_o theory_n through_o several_a difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v impassable_a yet_o here_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n in_o this_o enclose_a sea_n by_o extraordinary_a providence_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o amaze_a and_o unmerciful_a extravagance_n yet_o by_o another_o expedient_a he_o may_v find_v relief_n when_o to_o leave_v thing_n out_o he_o print_v his_o theory_n next_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o enclose_v abyss_n out_o of_o that_o edition_n and_o though_o he_o can_v worse_o spare_v it_o yet_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o he_o have_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n out_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v out_o 226._o disc_n p._n 226._o let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o argue_v second_o from_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.7_o for_o have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o river-water_n in_o the_o first_o world_n the_o earth_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n ibid._n ibid._n may_v better_a have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o that_o for_o as_o for_o the_o river-water_n they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o have_v have_v the_o partition_n make_v by_o the_o firmament_n praedicat_v of_o they_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o preference_n to_o it_o well_o allow_v this_o say_v the_o answerer_n 52._o answ_n p._n 52._o that_o a_o firmament_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o that_o firmament_n be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n set_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n we_o own_v it_o be_v say_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o firmament_n be_v a_o few_o word_n will_v inform_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n in_o his_o cosmopaeia_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o firmament_n and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o once_o already_o 22â—_n disc_n p._n 22â—_n one_o we_o may_v call_v the_o aeral_n the_o other_o the_o aethereal_a firmament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o interaqueous_a firmament_n as_o lie_v between_o water_n for_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o water_n here_o below_o and_o by_o those_o supernal_a fountain_n of_o water_n the_o cloud_n above_o 1.8.20_o gen._n 1.8.20_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v heaven_n as_o be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o but_o also_o consist_v of_o the_o low_a or_o subnubilar_a heaven_n the_o second_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o light_n because_o in_o it_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v place_v and_o a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a expanse_v it_o be_v as_o be_v of_o immense_a and_o indefinite_a amplitude_n or_o extent_n here_o the_o excepter_n encounter_v that_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o firmament_n 228._o see_v disc_n p._n 226_o 227_o 228._o which_o the_o theorist_n vouchsafe_v to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n where_o he_o make_v it_o express_o to_o be_v the_o orb_n of_o his_o exterior_a habitable_a earth_n but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o best_a way_n viz._n by_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n cite_v and_o oppose_v 52._o answ_n p._n 52._o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o theory_n 254._o ausim_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la quantum_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la innotescit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la mosaicum_fw-la prout_fw-la vulgo_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theor._n edit_n 1._o p._n 254._o but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o brisk_a as_o to_o give_v we_o all_o a_o magisterial_a reprimand_n by_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o moses_n firmament_n as_o common_o understand_v be_v a_o vnphilosophic_a thing_n on_o the_o other-side_n he_o be_v so_o bashful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o more_o philosophic_a as_o he_o think_v but_o have_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o very_o fair_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o leave_v the_o infant_n notion_n defenceless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o itself_o concern_v what_o we_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o the_o thorist_n throw_v upon_o they_o 53._o answ_n p._n 53._o he_o thus_o pronounce_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o country-sermon_n about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o rain_n but_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o tho_o that_o be_v not_o strange_a nor_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o one_o of_o his_o notion_n
namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n 234._o eng._n theor._n p._n 234._o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o chapter_n against_o the_o theorist_n objection_n touch_v the_o difficult_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o answerer_n declare_v that_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v his_o objection_n 53â—_n answ_n p._n 53â—_n but_o do_v the_o excepter_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o propagation_n as_o bring_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angelic_a ministry_n to_o translate_v or_o convey_v man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o show_v plain_o 7._o see_v disc_n c._n 11._o §._o 7._o that_o a_o few_o sorry_a sciphs_n or_o rude_a kind_n of_o boat_n may_v very_o well_o do_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v do_v without_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v carrier_n of_o man_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o colony_n through_o the_o torrid_a zone_n into_o new_a plantation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v the_o theory_n or_o else_o the_o answerer_n wrong_v his_o hypothesis_n by_o fly_v to_o those_o spirit_n for_o such_o their_o assistance_n 30._o answ_n p._n 30._o chap._n xii_o this_o be_v a_o short_a chapter_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o so_o the_o answerer_n begin_v but_o his_o dispatch_n be_v so_o quick_a that_o he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o he_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n such_o be_v his_o expedition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o way_n before_o he_o neither_o but_o run_v unhandsome_o into_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o plain_a untruth_n 54._o another_o untruth_n ib._n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o thus_o he_o positive_o affirm_v of_o the_o excepter_n he_o say_v god_n may_v as_o well_o as_o to_o significancy_n have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v another_o flood_n and_o again_o this_o will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o he_o say_v as_o the_o rainbow_n but_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o excepter_n say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 254_o disc_n p._n 253_o 254_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o that_o use_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o bow_n do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o as_o well_o nay_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 254._o ib._n p._n 254._o though_o as_o all_o must_v grant_v the_o bow_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o excepter_n say_v the_o bow_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n what_o do_v he_o say_v less_o than_o that_o it_o must_v do_v better_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o answerers_n affirmation_n another_o man_n i_o hope_v may_v write_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a history_n though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o and_o remarkable_o as_o the_o theorist_n have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o comparison_n in_o do_v thing_n but_o will_v he_o never_o leave_v falsify_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n 260._o ib._n p._n 259_o 260._o as_o to_o our_o argument_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o cloud_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o his_o last_o expedient_a only_o chap._n xiii_o 55._o answ_n p._n 55._o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v about_o paradise_n with_o a_o warm_a charge_n upon_o the_o excepter_n thus_o he_o fair_o baulk_v all_o the_o the_o difficulty_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o general_n which_o every_o body_n know_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o article_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o note_v and_o distinguish_v there_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o these_o difficulty_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v appendage_n or_o additional_n to_o it_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v interweave_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o difficulty_n by_o god_n or_o whether_o those_o difficulty_n be_v the_o mere_a phantsiful_a invention_n of_o man_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o clap_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o case_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v extrinsic_n accessary_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o perhaps_o extravagancy_n and_o mistake_v what_o have_v we_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o how_o can_v we_o do_v better_o by_o they_o than_o part_v the_o shadow_n from_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o so_o throw_v off_o the_o one_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o 265._o disc_n p._n 265._o and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o when_o pass_v by_o the_o fiction_n of_o poet_n and_o the_o phantsy_n of_o father_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o direct_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o heaven_n resolve_v to_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o nothing_o that_o writer_n say_v concern_v paradise_n a_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n where_o alone_o that_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v go_v far_o if_o we_o please_v and_o so_o stretch_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o theorist_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v several_a other_o thing_n but_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n prove_v difficulty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v but_o superfluity_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n and_o man_n have_v much_o better_o have_v keep_v out_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o than_o vigorous_o pursue_v and_o serious_o insist_v on_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o their_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v their_o trouble_n but_o study_v here_o must_v be_v what_o some_o philosopher_n think_v virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o the_o theorist_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o ancient_n determine_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o its_o place_n be_v a_o real_a circumstance_n which_o his_o property_n of_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v no_o requital_n for_o his_o endeavour_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o search_v he_o make_v after_o it_o be_v without_o success_n and_o so_o without_o satisfaction_n or_o benefit_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o english_a theory_n show_v as_o much_o there_o he_o inform_v we_o 254._o p._n 253._o p._n 257._o p._n 253._o p._n 254._o that_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_a doctor_n they_o place_v paradise_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a where_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a place_v the_o ocean_n and_o where_o he_o himself_o place_v the_o fiery_a zone_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o their_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o god_n make_v paradise_n before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n in_o be_v where_o be_v the_o aequinoctial_a to_o place_v it_o under_o as_o for_o ancient_a heathen_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n they_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v rather_o for_o several_a paradise_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o christian_a father_n he_o say_v they_o dispute_v whether_o paradise_n be_v ambrose_n be_v that_o paradise_n be_v corporeal_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o origen_n who_o some_o count_v a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simplicity_n and_o st._n ambrose_n corporeal_a or_o intellectual_a only_a and_o allegorical_a this_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v good_a work_n of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o those_o of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o local_a 255._o ib._n and_o 255._o most_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v express_v themselves_o in_o various_a way_n yet_o upon_o a_o due_a interpretation_n they_o agree_v that_o paradise_n be_v
and_o q._n curtius_n the_o babylonian_a soil_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o strange_a and_o happy_a fertility_n for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o yield_v corn_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o it_o bear_v palm_n tree_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o afford_v bread_n wine_n honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o pliny_n inform_v we_o 17._o nat._n hist_o l._n 18._o c._n 17._o their_o corn_n grow_v so_o rank_a that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o cut_v it_o twice_o and_o after_o that_o turn_v sheep_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v it_o down_o and_o then_o crop_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o one_o year_n they_o sow_v themselves_o against_o the_o next_o and_o sponte_fw-la restibilis_fw-la fit_a seges_fw-la corn_n grow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o yield_v a_o harvest_n without_o tillage_n and_o if_o this_o soil_n be_v so_o fertile_a now_o what_o be_v it_o before_o the_o curse_n when_o it_o be_v new_o create_v and_o in_o its_o prime_a perfection_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v rabbi_n and_o father_n and_o poet_n and_o theorist_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o moses_n write_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o man_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o conclude_v and_o that_o in_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o paradise_n be_v seat_v in_o mesopotamia_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o intelligible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o seat_v as_o that_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n for_o who_o ever_o yet_o understand_v or_o who_o can_v understand_v that_o eden_n and_o havilah_n and_o cush_n and_o assyria_n be_v country_n and_o that_o pison_n and_o gihen_n and_o hiddekel_n and_o euphrates_n be_v river_n in_o that_o southern_a hemisphere_n in_o case_n they_o be_v so_o how_o come_v they_o from_o thence_o hither_o i_o remember_v sir_n richard_n baker_n tell_v it_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n among_o the_o casualty_n that_o happen_v in_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o herefordshire_n begin_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n on_o saturday_n evening_n continue_v walk_v till_o monday_n noon_n but_o if_o such_o large_a country_n as_o these_o can_v take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n the_o ambulatory_a mount_n may_v stand_v by_o for_o a_o diminutive_a prodigy_n though_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o the_o father_n never_o seat_v paradise_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n neither_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o by_o the_o theorist_n due_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v note_v above_o and_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v they_o express_v themselves_o in_o various_a way_n that_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v incertain_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v it_o but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o hemisphere_n be_v ever_o inhabit_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v paradise_n to_o be_v mystical_a only_o and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o other_o place_v it_o under_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o other_o under_o the_o globe_n or_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o a_o flat_a or_o plain_a earth_n round_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v the_o ocean_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o ring_n which_o of_o they_o set_v it_o in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n though_o if_o they_o have_v we_o need_v not_o have_v be_v much_o surprise_v at_o it_o neither_o for_o be_v but_o man_n they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o man_n have_v err_v that_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_o ever_o since_o adam_n through_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n first_o plant_v error_n in_o paradise_n that_o poisonous_a weed_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o spring_n up_o and_o spread_v unhappy_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o best_a garden_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o it_o witness_v the_o millenium_fw-la the_o rebaptise_v of_o haeretic_n the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v in_o error_n of_o a_o low_a strain_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o false_a notion_n entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o antipode_n etc._n etc._n ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o testimony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o famous_a aristotelian_a hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a age_n animat_fw-la aristotle_n believe_v the_o milky_a way_n to_o be_v a_o meteor_n he_o also_o allow_v but_o eight_o heavenly_a sphere_n which_o timocaris_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n improve_v to_o nine_o and_o alphonsus_n in_o the_o thirteen_v century_n after_o it_o into_o ten_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v common_o reckon_v eleven_o and_o not_o only_a egyptian_n grecian_n and_o arabian_n but_o even_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a doctor_n take_v the_o star_n to_o be_v live_v body_n actuate_v with_o soul_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la inform_v we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cal._n animat_fw-la but_o a_o mass_n of_o error_n where_o such_o a_o systeme_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o situation_n assign_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o neither_o reason_n can_v approve_v nor_o nature_n allow_v yet_o so_o prosperous_a and_o prevail_a be_v this_o hypothesis_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o successful_o propagate_v for_o many_o age_n and_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o misconceive_v and_o the_o earth_n so_o misplace_v and_o the_o error_n touch_v both_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v as_o to_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n mistake_v concern_v it_o particular_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o original_a or_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o mistake_n it_o may_v seem_v methinks_v to_o have_v rise_v thus_o or_o proceed_v from_o hence_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o great_a thing_n of_o paradise_n and_o suppose_v such_o property_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o as_o it_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v raise_v their_o phantsy_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o let_v they_o fall_v again_o and_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o mesopotamia_n and_o so_o they_o conceit_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o some_o remote_a unknown_a inaccessible_a region_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n because_o they_o can_v find_v out_o no_o place_n in_o this_o which_o answer_v the_o gay_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o their_o fine_a but_o false_a idea_n of_o it_o just_o as_o the_o jew_n overlookt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o that_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a character_n of_o he_o unhappy_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n so_o these_o pious_a learned_a and_o incomparable_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o real_a place_n of_o paradise_n as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o misapprehension_n of_o it_o the_o lofty_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v it_o lift_v up_o their_o thought_n far_o above_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o quite_o beyond_o it_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o and_o so_o they_o place_v it_o they_o know_v not_o well_o where_o believe_v they_o shall_v wrong_v it_o if_o they_o fix_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o ordinary_a world_n the_o excepter_n have_v do_v with_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n he_o object_v next_o against_o the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o 55._o p._n 55._o say_v the_o answerer_n he_o handle_v so_o loose_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n one_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o affirm_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o the_o excepter_n begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n 273._o disc_n p._n 273._o with_o these_o very_a word_n as_o for_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o that_o can_v be_v no_o property_n or_o adjunct_n of_o paradise_n and_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v then_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o as_o a_o property_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v his_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o answerer_n do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n by_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n into_o two_o part_n 55._o answer_n p._n 55._o the_o place_n and_o the_o property_n
of_o it_o and_o make_v this_o antediluvian_n longevity_n one_o of_o those_o property_n the_o replicant_fw-la continue_v the_o positive_a negation_n and_o say_v express_o as_o before_o that_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o can_v be_v no_o property_n of_o paradise_n he_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v cease_v or_o have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o mankind_n by_o their_o loss_n of_o that_o place_n for_o wherever_o privilege_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o place_n he_o that_o enjoy_v they_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n if_o once_o he_o forfeit_v the_o place_n and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o that_o together_o with_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o lose_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v property_n of_o it_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o this_o longaevity_n be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n a_o property_n of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n adam_n and_o his_o child_n can_v not_o be_v privilege_v with_o it_o as_o such_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o it_o beside_o how_o can_v this_o longaevity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o particular_a topical_a paradise_n when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o three_o general_a character_n 3._o eng._n theor._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o common_a to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a earth_n yet_o a_o property_n of_o the_o particular_a paradise_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n mean_v where_o he_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o paradise_n into_o the_o place_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o place_n but_o than_o be_v not_o here_o something_o like_o contradiction_n again_o where_o a_o property_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n indeed_o the_o excepter_n do_v not_o positive_o deny_v the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o to_o be_v general_n and_o therefore_o the_o answerer_n tax_v he_o with_o sceptical_a humour_n 55._o answ_n p._n 55._o but_o if_o the_o contrary_a humour_n will_v please_v he_o better_o the_o replicant_fw-la will_v so_o far_o put_v it_o on_o as_o positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o praediluvian_a longaevity_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o in_o case_n it_o stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n it_o must_v be_v support_v by_o a_o constant_a aequinox_n and_o a_o oval_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n must_v be_v without_o metal_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o then_o as_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n so_o neither_o can_v tubal-cain_n trade_n in_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o plain_a scripture_n must_v be_v false_a and_o moses_n must_v be_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o actuate_v he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n to_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o one_o shall_v think_v after_o this_o he_o observe_v 56._o ib._n p._n 56._o that_o the_o excepter_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o last_o reoson_n he_o give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n longaevity_n one_o of_o they_o run_v thus_o the_o generation_n record_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o succeed_a age_n so_o they_o decline_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o antediluvian_n longaevity_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a reason_n where_o we_o say_v shem_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n live_v much_o long_a just_a after_o the_o flood_n than_o other_o do_v then_o 27â—_n see_v disc_n p._n 27â—_n or_o have_v do_v since_o do_v live_v so_o long_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n gen._n 5._o be_v such_o long-liver_n for_o so_o their_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o decline_v from_o the_o antediluvian_n longaevity_n as_o the_o answerer_n conceit_n but_o as_o extraordinary_o lengthen_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n the_o elongation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o nature_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o jacob_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n 56._o answ_n p._n 56._o and_o fewness_n of_o his_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o have_v be_v a_o groundless_a complaint_n if_o his_o ancestor_n have_v not_o live_v much_o long_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n so_o jacob_n complain_v gen._n 47.9_o now_o his_o day_n be_v spend_v or_o so_o far_o pass_v they_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v few_o to_o the_o good_a patriarch_n though_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o antediluvian_n long-liver_n for_o his_o great-grandfather_n terah_n live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n 11.32_o gen._n 11.32_o 25.7_o c._n 25.7_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 35.28_o c._n 35.28_o and_o his_o father_n isaac_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o so_o that_o the_o short_a liver_n of_o these_o his_o ancestor_n live_v much_o long_o than_o he_o have_v then_o do_v even_o by_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o time_n mention_v that_o those_o remember_v by_o moses_n as_o long-liver_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o show_v all_o in_o general_a to_o be_v so_o the_o excepter_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6.4_o disc_n p._n 277._o gen._n 6.4_o there_o be_v giant_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n now_o as_o his_o tell_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o giant_n then_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o but_o do_v rather_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v otherwise_o so_o his_o mention_v some_o so_o very_a long-liver_n may_v insinuate_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o 57_o answ_n p._n 57_o if_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o raze_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o world_n long-liver_n and_o short-liver_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o giant_n from_o the_o common_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o his_o distinction_n equal_o plain_a in_o both_o case_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n do_v he_o not_o distinguish_v better_o betwixt_o long-liver_n and_o short-liver_n than_o he_o do_v betwixt_o man_n of_o gigantic_a and_o of_o usual_a proportion_n for_o whereas_o to_o distinguish_v giant_n from_o ordinary_a man_n he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v giant_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v more_o than_o say_v there_o be_v long-liver_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o specify_v their_o name_n and_o he_o set_v down_o their_o age_n signify_v clear_o both_o who_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o year_n they_o reach_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o express_v who_o the_o giant_n be_v nor_o what_o their_o stature_n and_o dimension_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o he_o distinguish_v more_o plain_o betwixt_o long-liver_n and_o short-liver_n than_o betwixt_o the_o giant_n and_o man_n of_o common_a size_n for_o thus_o indeed_o he_o fair_o intimate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o praediluvian_n be_v short_a liver_n by_o his_o care_n to_o particularize_v those_o that_o live_v long_o and_o both_o by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o the_o answerer_n say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o paragraph_n that_o not_o to_o suppose_v long_a life_n general_a to_o mankind_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o groundless_a restriction_n which_o be_v neither_o found_v upon_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v found_v upon_o both_o for_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o though_o this_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v against_o man_n conditional_o at_o first_o in_o case_n he_o sin_v yet_o upon_o his_o actual_a disobedience_n it_o become_v
it_o will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o uneasy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o theory_n hypothesis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a for_o mankind_n to_o multiply_v in_o a_o decuple_n proportion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v uneasy_a for_o the_o theory_n to_o allow_v they_o do_v so_o because_o then_o as_o the_o excepter_n urge_v the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v overcharge_v with_o their_o numerous_a increase_n and_o when_o the_o excepter_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theory_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v far_o in_o cite_v more_o of_o it_o which_o be_v add_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o theory_n against_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v or_o call_v partial_a because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o that_o every_o pair_n of_o breeder_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o century_n leave_v ten_o pair_n more_o be_v easy_a and_o allowable_a because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o excepter_n to_o take_v in_o a_o low_a proportion_n because_o this_o high_a one_o be_v not_o for_o the_o theorist_n purpose_n the_o first_o supposition_n be_v easy_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n true_a why_o shall_v a_o second_o be_v admit_v to_o render_v that_o uneasy_a and_o false_a mere_o because_o it_o favour_v not_o he_o who_o make_v it_o but_o let_v he_o show_v why_o seth_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o enos_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o pair_n downward_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o multiply_v in_o the_o same_o decuple_n proportion_n that_o the_o first_o pair_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o excepter_n will_v own_v himself_o faulty_a for_o not_o enlarge_n the_o citation_n and_o take_v in_o the_o quadruple_a proportion_n mention_v but_o because_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o multiply_v in_o equal_a measure_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v blame_v as_o partial_a for_o leave_v it_o out_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o but_o the_o quadruple_a proportion_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v set_v the_o number_n of_o the_o praediluvian_n very_o much_o too_o high_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n inhabitant_n as_o the_o theorist_n compute_v they_o both_o for_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o the_o present_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v common_o estimate_v to_o be_v betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o million_o 23._o eng._n theor._n p._n 23._o the_o quadruple_a proportion_n in_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o pass_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o will_v raise_v it_o to_o 21474836480._o a_o most_o prodigious_a excess_n as_o raise_v the_o number_n more_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o million_o above_o the_o common_a account_n or_o if_o we_o quite_o lie_v aside_o this_o quadruple_a proportion_n and_o go_v but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o theory_n before_o this_o the_o earth_n will_v still_o be_v overlay_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 279._o see_v disc_n p._n 279._o the_o citation_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o live_v six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n apiece_o get_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o live_v get_v of_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o than_o since_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n must_v be_v mighty_o overpeopled_n especial_o when_o digamy_n and_o as_o the_o h._n ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v polygamy_n too_o 6.2_o gen_n 6.2_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o first_o world_n so_o that_o go_v which_o way_n you_o please_v by_o your_o decuple_n that_o be_v or_o by_o your_o quadruple_a proportion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n cite_v out_o of_o your_o theory_n and_o according_a to_o any_o or_o according_a to_o all_o of_o they_o the_o primitive_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v great_o overstockt_v in_o case_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o have_v be_v universal_a the_o second_o reason_n against_o that_o longaevity_n be_v the_o inequality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o length_n of_o day_n 280._o disc_n p._n 280._o among_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 59_o answ_n p._n 59_o their_o stamina_n and_o constitution_n may_v then_o be_v of_o a_o different_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o length_n of_o man_n day_n depend_v natural_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o stamina_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v as_o different_a before_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o be_v since_o many_o million_o may_v die_v then_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o many_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o as_o many_o very_a young_a and_o so_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o praediluvian_n can_v not_o be_v general_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n object_v the_o last_o reason_n against_o the_o praediluvian_a longaevity_n suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o constant_a equinox_n 180._o answ_n p._n 59_o disc_n p._n 281_o 282_o 283_o the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o all_o other_o animal_n in_o proportion_n eng._n theor._n p._n 180._o be_v the_o proportionable_a long_a life_n of_o other_o animal_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o they_o multiply_v much_o fast_a than_o mankind_n have_v they_o live_v long_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v so_o numerous_a as_o to_o have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o nor_o he_o neither_o upon_o good_a ground_n unless_o we_o know_v what_o species_n of_o animal_n be_v then_o make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n they_o multiply_v he_o former_o yield_v that_o the_o earth_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n except_v 179_o eng._n the._n p._n 179_o but_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o then_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o he_o own_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o species_n of_o animal_n be_v then_o make_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o multiply_v in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_o high_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v then_o most_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a and_o the_o air_n most_o warm_a and_o cherish_v and_o all_o advantage_n imaginable_a concur_v to_o constant_a and_o numerous_a propagation_n of_o they_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n we_o see_v and_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o by_o spontaneous_a birth_n they_o will_v have_v increase_v even_o sans_o number_n and_o such_o a_o consume_a multitude_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v produce_v as_o will_v not_o only_o have_v great_o annoy_v but_o utter_o ruin_v mankind_n for_o while_o horse_n ass_n cow_n sheep_n goat_n swine_n dog_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n crocodile_n serpent_n scorpion_n rat_n mouse_n fowl_n hornet_n etc._n etc._n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o strange_a plenty_n and_o this_o terrigenous_a breed_n by_o the_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n be_v natural_o far_o more_o prolific_a than_o now_o these_o creature_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o hinder_v their_o procreation_n or_o to_o destroy_v either_o young_a or_o old_a how_o can_v mankind_n who_o multiply_v in_o comparison_n so_o very_o slow_o have_v defend_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o provision_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o weapon_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o such_o inconceiveable_a herd_n or_o swarm_n of_o vermin_n as_o will_v have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a expedient_a extraordinary_a providence_n be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o remedy_n or_o prevention_n ib._n ib._n the_o theorist_n always_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n to_o superintend_v proportion_n and_o determine_v both_o the_o number_n and_o food_n of_o animal_n upon_o the_o earth_n suitable_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o circumstance_n of_o every_o world_n that_o be_v when_o ordinary_a providence_n have_v put_v nature_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o aforesaid_a animal_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n extraordinary_a providence_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o either_o hinder_v they_o from_o rise_v into_o animation_n or_o else_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o quicken_v and_o send_v they_o pack_v out_o of_o life_n again_o as_o if_o divine_a providence_n imitate_v
penelope_n unravel_v by_o night_n what_o it_o weave_v by_o day_n thus_o he_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o censure_n upon_o himself_o methinks_v they_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o deity_n 20._o eng._n the._n p._n 20._o when_o they_o make_v he_o do_v and_o undo_v go_v forward_o and_o backward_o by_o such_o countermarche_n and_o retraction_n as_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o impute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n fourteen_o here_o another_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v except_v against_o and_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o deluge_n can_v be_v right_o explicate_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o its_o disruption_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n the_o first_o be_v 285._o disc_n p._n 285._o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o moses_n be_v description_n of_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o proper_a rule_n of_o topography_n but_o say_v the_o answerer_n this_o objection_n i_o be_o afraid_a will_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o moses_n 60._o answ_n p._n 60._o or_o upon_o the_o excepter_n himself_o than_o upon_o the_o theorist_n and_o why_o so_o why_o ib._n ib._n because_o that_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v understand_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a topography_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v either_o that_o the_o description_n be_v insufficient_a and_o ineffectual_a or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o he_o take_v the_o second_o of_o these_o answer_n he_o join_v with_o the_o theorist_n if_o the_o first_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n or_o confute_v himself_o moses_n topography_n of_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o proper_a rule_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a enough_o for_o mark_v it_o out_o as_o it_o once_o stand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v because_o as_o the_o second_o answer_n intimate_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o paradisiacal_a region_n be_v and_o such_o a_o change_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o join_v with_o the_o theorist_n as_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o good_a interpreter_n suppose_v that_o the_o channel_n of_o river_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o river_n must_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o country_n especial_o where_o that_o country_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o river_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o change_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o far_o from_o join_v with_o the_o theorist_n for_o according_a to_o he_o the_o channel_n of_o river_n be_v not_o only_o change_v 252._o eng._n theor._n p._n 252._o but_o all_o break_v up_o and_o so_o quite_o put_v by_o by_o that_o fraction_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o flood_n and_o not_o only_o the_o channel_n of_o river_n be_v destroy_v but_o even_o the_o source_n of_o they_o too_o by_o his_o hypothesis_n for_o whereas_o the_o general_a source_n of_o all_o river_n in_o the_o primitive_a world_n be_v the_o rainy_n region_n about_o the_o pole_n those_o polar_a region_n fall_v in_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o river_n which_o be_v before_o can_v not_o afterward_o continue_v let_v he_o please_v to_o say_v therefore_o whether_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o can_v moses_n describe_v paradise_n by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v have_v the_o flood_n come_v in_o by_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n they_o must_v inevitable_o have_v be_v destroy_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o deluge_v by_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a difficulty_n upon_o the_o theorist_n here_o for_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n he_o refer_v himself_o whole_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o incline_v to_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o south_n or_o southeast_n land_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o havilah_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o assyria_n and_o hiddekel_n and_o euphrates_n which_o moses_n take_v into_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n can_v ever_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o they_o be_v now_o find_v in_o this_o if_o the_o earth_n fall_v in_o without_o question_n it_o give_v a_o deadly_a jounce_n but_o can_v it_o make_v these_o country_n and_o river_n rebound_v with_o such_o force_n as_o to_o leap_v quite_o beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o settle_v some_o degree_n on_o this_o side_n of_o our_o tropic_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o divinity_n theorist_n 302._o theorist_n annus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nonagesimus_fw-la primus_fw-la ejus_fw-la seculi_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la ac_fw-la pene_fw-la mense_fw-la natalis_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n domus_fw-la deficiente_fw-la cultu_fw-la ex_fw-la asia_n in_o europam_n coelestium_fw-la ministerio_fw-la transit_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n inde_fw-la quadrienno_fw-la post_fw-la in_o piceno_n consedit_fw-la hor._n tursel_n epit._n hist_o lib._n 9_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 302._o who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n chamber_n go_v thither_o a_o pilgrimage_n out_o of_o nazareth_n this_o be_v strange_o marvellous_a but_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o will_v be_v much_o abate_v if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o region_n and_o river_n we_o speak_v of_o go_v on_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o southeast_n land_n into_o this_o northern_a continent_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v teach_v strange_a thing_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o its_o translation_n will_v surpass_v all_o and_o how_o good_a soever_o its_o soil_n be_v at_o first_o certain_o it_o grow_v very_o light_a at_o last_o to_o hop_v thus_o far_o be_v this_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o earth_n fall_n believe_v it_o here_o be_v either_o a_o very_a fair_a tumble_a cast_n or_o else_o our_o author_n be_v in_o a_o foul_a mistake_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v afraid_a will_v fall_v on_o moses_n or_o the_o excepter_n light_n heavy_a on_o the_o theorist_n but_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n he_o quick_o rise_v into_o another_o passion_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v his_o passion_n be_v as_o causeless_a as_o his_o fear_n be_v groundless_a for_o speak_v truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n shall_v never_o move_v choler_n and_o do_v the_o excepter_n do_v more_o than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o affirm_v moses_n description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v false_a 286._o disc_n p._n 286._o must_v be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_z yet_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v so_o ill_o and_o true_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v mose_n topography_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v false_a so_o far_o he_o ought_v to_o resent_v what_o be_v speak_v though_o not_o with_o anger_n and_o pray_v how_o can_v he_o allow_v own_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v true_a defend_v moses_n description_n of_o paradise_n from_o be_v false_a see_v he_o describe_v it_o by_o river_n and_o those_o river_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n he_o attempt_v the_o defence_n thus_o the_o theorist_n suppose_v river_n before_o the_o flood_n 60._o answer_n p._n 60._o in_o great_a plenty_n and_o why_o not_o like_a to_o these_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v like_o they_o 252._o eng._n the._n p._n 252._o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o admit_v our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v river_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o general_a source_n be_v change_v and_o their_o channel_n be_v all_o break_v up_o and_o if_o rivers_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o how_o can_v they_o be_v alike_o and_o when_o their_o source_n be_v change_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o channel_n all_o break_v up_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v differ_v great_o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o situation_n course_n &_o c_o which_o must_v utter_o spoil_v they_o for_o be_v topographical_a mark_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o true_a topographical_a mark_n to_o any_o country_n to_o which_o they_o former_o be_v so_o and_o can_v they_o then_o be_v alike_o that_o person_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v
dissolve_v and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n fall_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o downward_o and_o by_o that_o fall_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o by_o that_o fraction_n be_v throw_v into_o wild_a disorder_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o have_v one_o entire_a smooth_a level_a uniform_a surface_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v into_o mountain_n hill_n valley_n island_n rock_n sea_n gulf_n lake_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o can_v think_v again_o that_o those_o river_n which_o be_v before_o this_o happen_v shall_v in_o their_o situation_n and_o channel_n the_o principal_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o be_v just_a like_o these_o after_o it_o he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a strong_a phantsy_n but_o withal_o of_o as_o weak_a a_o judgement_n and_o far_o moses_n do_v not_o describe_v paradise_n by_o rivers_n like_v to_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o pison_n and_o gihen_n but_o by_o those_o very_o same_o river_n as_o original_o flow_v there_o and_o every_o like_a we_o know_v be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n and_o animal_n now_o upon_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o revive_v and_o then_o last_o the_o theorist_n yield_v paradise_n be_v in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o the_o river_n of_o it_o before_o the_o flood_n must_v be_v there_o too_o and_o so_o they_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o rainy_a region_n at_o the_o antarctic_a pole_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n of_o havilah_n and_o assyria_n whereas_o since_o the_o flood_n moses_n describe_v paradise_n by_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o these_o be_v river_n in_o this_o northern_a hemisphere_n and_o they_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n and_o they_o run_v by_o or_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a country_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v then_o that_o those_o river_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o these_o river_n since_o the_o flood_n can_v be_v alike_o especial_o alike_o in_o show_v the_o situation_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o paradise_n from_o moses_n description_n or_o topography_n of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n borrow_a against_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n concern_v which_o he_o expostulate_v 61._o answ_n p._n 61._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v blasphemy_n yes_o very_o strange_a and_o let_v they_o that_o make_v it_o so_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o still_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n description_n of_o paradise_n be_v false_a will_v be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_z and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o excepter_n make_v blasphemy_n which_o the_o answerer_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a may_v contradict_v and_o now_o the_o replicant_fw-la say_v far_o that_o to_o assert_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o destroy_v moses_n description_n of_o paradise_n or_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v false_a will_v indirect_o consequential_o and_o reductive_o at_o least_o be_v of_o blasphemous_a importance_n but_o the_o answerer_n allege_v that_o very_a expression_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n psalm_n 75.3_o isai_n 24.19_o amos_n 9.5_o which_o methinks_v may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v protect_v it_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n how_o well_o this_o allegation_n will_v protect_v he_o or_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o any_o capacity_n or_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o only_o ask_v what_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o psalmist_n and_o prophet_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v they_o mean_v a_o figurative_a tropological_a dissolution_n or_o a_o literal_a and_o such_o a_o real_a one_o as_o the_o theorist_n have_v invent_v and_o which_o according_a to_o he_o do_v drown_v the_o world_n if_o the_o first_o their_o notion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o answerer_n purpose_n if_o the_o second_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v be_v deluge_v as_o often_o as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v be_v dissolve_v i_o can_v think_v that_o our_o answerer_n believe_v that_o palestine_n be_v literal_o or_o real_o dissolve_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v isai_n 14.31_o which_o show_v he_o clear_o what_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n scripture_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o protection_n that_o scripture_n expression_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o consequent_o how_o weak_a the_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o he_o here_o fly_v to_o in_o this_o paragraph_n he_o insinuate_v odious_a thing_n of_o the_o excepter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o rude_a and_o injudicious_a defend_n of_o scripture_n by_o rail_v and_o ill_a language_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n and_o disparagement_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o own_o consequence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_z and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a against_o his_o blind_a zeal_n and_o opinionative_n ignorance_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o here_o to_o retort_v and_o retaliate_v but_o we_o must_v not_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o weak_a reason_n common_o produce_v strong_a passion_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n 11._o answ_n p._n 11._o measure_v his_o argument_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o weakness_n by_o the_o sentence_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o conclude_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v invalid_a because_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o violent_a by_o they_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v take_v a_o turn_n in_o his_o torrid_a zone_n and_o be_v just_a now_o come_v pipe_v hot_a out_o of_o it_o second_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n because_o it_o will_v have_v utter_o destroy_v noah_n be_v ark_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 288._o disc_n p._n 288._o say_v the_o excepter_n but_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o theorist_n put_v the_o ark_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o guardian_n angel_n and_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n say_v the_o answerer_n 61._o p._n 61._o and_o in_o proof_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o put_v the_o ark_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o english_a theory_n ib._n ib._n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o then_o again_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v pell-mell_o on_o the_o excepter_n though_o he_o come_v off_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 62._o ib._n p._n 62._o now_o either_o the_o excepter_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o theory_n or_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o miraculous_a hand_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o ark_n or_o three_o that_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v the_o last_o be_v true_a but_o by_o his_o leave_n none_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o the_o real_a truth_n be_v this_o though_o he_o put_v the_o ark_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n yet_o he_o lest_o it_o without_o a_o miraculous_a hand_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o its_o fall_n yea_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o only_o put_v it_o into_o a_o river_n or_o dock_n ib._n ib._n or_o cistern_n that_o it_o may_v be_v afloat_o there_o before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a as_o if_o that_o can_v have_v save_v it_o from_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n and_o because_o the_o excepter_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contrivance_n of_o this_o river_n or_o dock_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o in_o both_o ear_n 31._o p._n 31._o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o here_o in_o the_o fourteen_o 62_o p._n 62_o but_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v he_o and_o have_v he_o such_o mighty_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v omit_v which_o himself_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o unnecessary_a for_o he_o say_v after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v afloat_o ib._n ib._n before_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n why_o ordinary_a providence_n be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o what_o
can_v be_v expect_v but_o extraordinary_a providence_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o next_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o witness_n ib._n ib._n in_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n who_o ministry_n we_o own_o open_o upon_o these_o grand_a occasion_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v hold_v the_o ark_n afloat_o in_o the_o air_n as_o on_o the_o water_n but_o because_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o thence_o with_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o and_o from_o their_o power_n to_o act_v it_o conclude_v they_o effect_v it_o without_o question_n they_o can_v have_v keep_v judea_n dry_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v yet_o we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o the_o ark_n however_o be_v hold_v afloat_o in_o the_o air_n by_o they_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n god_n certain_o do_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v against_o a_o stone_n sure_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o last_a that_o have_v so_o much_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o support_v it_o and_o then_o what_o matter_n for_o philosophy_n though_o the_o theory_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o philosophical_a eng._n th._n p._n 6._o when_o it_o may_v stand_v much_o better_a without_o it_o but_o the_o same_o pen_n write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 98._o eng._n the._n p._n 98._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v either_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o now_o if_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n if_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n if_o it_o conserve_v they_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o it_o so_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o that_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v have_v when_o the_o earth_n fall_v how_o can_v the_o answerer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v afloat_o before_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o now_o make_v the_o conservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o ark_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v whole_o angelical_a in_o short_a the_o theorist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n be_v save_v by_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o impetuous_a shock_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o of_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n wherein_o to_o float_v the_o answerer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v afloat_o before_o the_o earth_n break_v because_o the_o angel_n can_v hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n and_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o it_o do_v bear_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v put_v which_o of_o the_o two_o speak_v true_a but_o even_o let_v they_o agree_v the_o difference_n as_o they_o please_v contradiction_n another_o contradiction_n and_o reconcile_v the_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v afloat_o in_o a_o river_n or_o dock_n or_o cistern_n before_o the_o earth_n fall_v he_o have_v this_o pretence_n those_o thing_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o theory_n 62._o answ_n p._n 62._o only_o to_o soften_v the_o way_n to_o man_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n true_o these_o matter_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v need_n be_v well_o soften_v but_o when_o that_o be_v soften_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v not_o soften_v withal_o and_o make_v extraordinary_o soft_a too_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o believe_v they_o at_o last_o and_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a matter_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v afloat_o in_o a_o river_n or_o dock_n or_o cistern_n be_v to_o soften_v the_o way_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v but_o then_o in_o truth_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v those_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v afloat_o in_o water_n in_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o angel_n save_v they_o such_o a_o mollification_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v their_o existence_n believe_v also_o what_o the_o answerer_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v hold_v the_o ark_n afloat_o in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o what_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o theory_n of_o this_o soften_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o excepter_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o note_v be_v of_o as_o little_a use_n as_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a by_o call_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o render_v the_o rain_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o gen._n 7.4_o whole_o unnecessary_a for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o save_v the_o ark_n by_o set_v it_o afloat_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o and_o then_o if_o the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o by_o its_o fall_n make_v the_o water_n of_o it_o so_o rage_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o represent_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o forty_o day_n rain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o flood_n than_o of_o forty_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o god_n do_v a_o great_a work_n to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n especial_o this_o 40_o day_n rain_v follow_v the_o disruption_n which_o happen_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark._n a_o three_o reason_n against_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n of_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v be_v of_o another_o figure_n than_o what_o it_o now_o bear_v 289._o disc_n p._n 289._o but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o 63._o answ_n p._n 63._o he_o speak_v against_o a_o change_n in_o the_o pole_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o needless_a trouble_n and_o occasion_v by_o his_o own_o oversight_n for_o have_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o errata_n he_o may_v have_v see_v there_o that_o those_o parenthesis_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v what_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v peruse_v the_o errata_n and_o observe_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n be_v mark_v for_o such_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o excepter_n it_o must_v be_v a_o wilful_a dissimulation_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 62._o ib._n p._n 62._o and_o if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o errata_n he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o far_a about_o they_o and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n have_v the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n 292._o read_v disc_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292._o its_o dissolution_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o lamentable_a barrenness_n for_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a soil_n will_v have_v be_v turn_v up_o by_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n continue_v outward_a still_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ground_n will_v have_v be_v rinse_v off_o by_o the_o vehement_a working_n and_o incessant_a beat_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o aestuation_n of_o the_o water_n wash_v off_o a_o abundance_n of_o earth_n from_o the_o innumerable_a fragment_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o this_o earthy_a stuff_n be_v carry_v into_o all_o place_n and_o spread_v thick_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v with_o much_o other_o filth_n it_o will_v have_v harden_v upon_o the_o go_n off_o of_o the_o flood_n into_o a_o crust_n or_o cap_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v be_v very_o destructive_a to_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o
i_o willing_o allow_v 64._o answ_n p._n 64._o that_o some_o of_o the_o interior_a and_o barren_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v turn_v up_o as_o we_o now_o see_v in_o mountainous_a and_o wild_a country_n but_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o theory_n than_o weaken_v it_o he_o must_v allow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n not_o only_o that_o some_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o interior_a barren_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v up_o everywhere_o and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v so_o strange_o tumultuous_a and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o they_o so_o extreme_o boisterous_a 75._o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n eng._n theor._n p._n 76._o ib._n p._n 75._o and_o their_o mighty_a rage_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o with_o prodigious_a weight_n and_o force_n they_o can_v not_o but_o harrass_n the_o ground_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o bare_a and_o barren_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o unspeakable_a surging_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o filth_n and_o soil_n will_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a 64._o p._n 64._o i_o can_v allow_v for_o good_a husbandman_n overflow_v their_o ground_n to_o make_v their_o crop_n more_o rich._n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o mud_n it_o leave_v behind_o it_o make_v egypt_n more_o fruitful_a beside_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o well_o as_o against_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o theory_n but_o when_o good_a husbandman_n overflow_v their_o ground_n to_o improve_v their_o crop_n they_o do_v it_o seasonable_o and_o they_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v they_o up_o for_o half_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n deep_a and_o though_o several_a river_n do_v enrich_v ground_n by_o their_o inundation_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o unctuous_a mud_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v the_o soil_n new_a as_o it_o be_v 15._o nearchus_n de_fw-fr fluviorum_fw-la effusione_n haec_fw-la affert_fw-la exempla_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hermi_n &_o caystri_n &_o maeandri_n &_o caici_n campos_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la propter_fw-la limum_fw-la qui_fw-la e_fw-la montibus_fw-la delatus_fw-la campos_fw-la â—â—get_fw-la imo_fw-la facit_fw-la strabo_n geogr._n li._n 15._o so_o hermus_n do_v and_o also_o cayster_n menander_n and_o caicus_n as_o strabo_n inform_v we_o from_o nearchus_n yet_o that_o mud_n which_o the_o deluge_n will_v have_v leave_v will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o silty_a and_o sandy_a nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o starven_v quality_n as_o be_v most_o wash_v off_o from_o the_o edge_n of_o those_o piece_n into_o which_o the_o dissolve_a earth_n be_v shatter_v and_o consequent_o will_v rather_o have_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v than_o help_v or_o promote_v the_o earth_n fruitfulness_n and_o therefore_o the_o geographer_n note_n that_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a river_n which_o make_v the_o field_n over_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v not_o coarse_a and_o dry_a like_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v eat_v off_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a fragment_n but_o of_o a_o soft_a and_o fat_a sort_n ib._n defer_v autem_fw-la flumina_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la mollior_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o pinguior_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la campi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la id._n ib._n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o nile_n that_o the_o mud_n it_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light_n and_o soft_a and_o fat_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o impregnate_n it_o with_o a_o strong_a fertility_n we_o may_v proper_o infer_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o water_n for_o as_o diodorus_n report_v they_o be_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o make_v that_o famous_a general_n piscenius_fw-la niger_n who_o contend_v with_o septimus_n severus_n for_o the_o empire_n reprimand_v his_o soldier_n for_o hanker_a after_o wine_n and_o for_o mutter_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o they_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n of_o this_o pleasant_a stream_n though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o ingenious_a french_a writer_n i_o mean_v duval_n in_o his_o geogr._n vnivers_n ascribe_v both_o the_o muddiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o overflow_n of_o it_o to_o its_o nitrous_a quality_n his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v late_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o nitre_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n abound_v so_o much_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o sun_n it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o water_n render_v it_o trouble_v swell_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v over_o its_o bank_n but_o yet_o concern_v this_o noble_a river_n it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o as_o sometime_o it_o have_v not_o increase_v at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o year_n of_o cleopatra_n against_o the_o downfall_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o princess_n and_o her_o admire_a anthony_n and_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o increase_n to_o lamentable_a failure_n in_o the_o usual_a product_n of_o that_o plentiful_a country_n so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v to_o exceed_v in_o its_o increment_n but_o two_o or_o three_o cubit_n that_o excess_n be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o clear_a prognostic_n and_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o a_o dearth_n or_o scarcity_n in_o the_o ensue_a year_n but_o then_o that_o such_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o theory_n suppose_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o make_v of_o lean_a subterraneous_a water_n and_o full_a of_o dead_a and_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a soil_n fetch_v off_o from_o numberless_a piece_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n shall_v occasion_v barrenness_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o post-diluvian_a world_n be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v nor_o last_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n with_o such_o force_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o theory_n explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o a_o general_n flood_n overtop_v the_o mountain_n must_v have_v leave_v mud_n and_o slime_n and_o filth_n behind_o it_o yet_o where_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o a_o earth_n that_o remain_v unbroken_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o quantity_n to_o what_o they_o must_v have_v be_v where_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o where_o the_o water_n boil_v up_o from_o under_o these_o fragment_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o violent_o upon_o they_o rage_v among_o they_o with_o last_a incessant_a and_o unimaginable_a turbulence_n as_o a_o five_o reason_n against_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v by_o its_o be_v dissolve_v 292_o disc_n p._n 292_o the_o excepter_n add_v this_o all_o the_o building_n erect_v before_o the_o flood_n will_v have_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o else_o overwhelm_v here_o as_o to_o the_o city_n joppa_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n turn_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o it_o be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n 64._o â—_o 64._o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o mela_n and_o solinus_n cite_v for_o it_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o none_o that_o speak_v of_o its_o antiquity_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o fiction_n concern_v perseus_n and_o andromeda_n subvert_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o many_o fable_n be_v make_v out_o of_o true_a story_n so_o many_o again_o be_v tack_v to_o they_o 65._o â—_o 64_o 65._o he_o go_v on_o however_o suppose_v the_o ruin_n of_o one_o town_n remain_v after_o the_o flood_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v several_a tract_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o great_a than_o that_o town_n that_o be_v not_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o their_o fall_n have_v that_o tract_n whereon_o joppa_n stand_v continue_v whole_a yet_o fall_v down_o so_o very_o low_o a_o mile_n at_o least_o by_o the_o force_n of_o its_o weight_n it_o will_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o shock_n as_o can_v not_o but_o have_v level_v its_o building_n with_o the_o ground_n thus_o very_o good_a house_n be_v oftentimes_o shatter_v down_o in_o earthquake_n mere_o by_o the_o concussion_n or_o shake_n of_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o never_o break_v and_o true_o if_o only_o the_o bare_a ruin_n of_o it_o have_v remain_v which_o
we_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o grant_v yet_o these_o must_v have_v give_v as_o fatal_a a_o blow_n to_o the_o theory_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v do_v to_o this_o city_n for_o their_o very_a outlasting_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o deluge_n will_v prove_v that_o joppa_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o cottage_n make_v of_o branch_n of_o tree_n 50._o answ_n p._n 50._o of_o osier_n and_o bulrush_n or_o of_o mud-wall_n and_o straw_n roof_n which_o then_o must_v all_o have_v be_v quite_o wash_v away_o but_o of_o edifice_n make_v of_o such_o material_n as_o can_v never_o be_v prepare_v form_v and_o set_v up_o without_o iron_n tool_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o reason_n against_o the_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n 298._o see_v disc_n p._n 296_o 297_o 298._o a_o very_a vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n because_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o or_o liable_a to_o such_o another_o deluge_n it_o be_v here_o answer_v so_o much_o be_v true_a 65._o p._n 65._o that_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o return_v again_o in_o the_o same_o way_n if_o it_o return_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v such_o another_o deluge_n as_o noah_n be_v for_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 65._o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o this_o reply_n answ_n p._n 65._o he_o proceed_v but_o unless_o god_n prevent_v it_o it_o both_o may_v and_o will_v return_v in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o world_n continue_v long_o enough_o the_o mountain_n will_v wear_v and_o sink_v and_o the_o water_n in_o proportion_n rise_v and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n how_o possible_a soever_o such_o a_o deluge_n may_v be_v in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n yet_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o principal_a article_n of_o it_o the_o world_n conflagration_n can_v never_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n how_o can_v it_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n â—_o 2_o pet._n 3._o â—_o and_o god_n have_v thus_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o his_o covenant_n with_o noah_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o natural_a overflow_n this_o piece_n of_o answer_n therefore_o be_v so_o very_o thin_a that_o a_o weak_a eye_n may_v easy_o see_v through_o it_o and_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v shift_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o he_o add_v therefore_o 65._o answ_n p._n 65._o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n bring_v another_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o noah_n seem_v to_o have_v fear_v and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n secure_v he_o against_o noah_n flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o another_o flood_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n then_o noah_n flood_n may_v come_v in_o by_o that_o power_n too_o even_o by_o its_o create_a water_n to_o make_v it_o which_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yield_v at_o first_o it_o may_v have_v save_v the_o pain_n of_o set_v up_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o have_v supersede_v the_o collateral_a trouble_n of_o too_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a endeavour_n to_o support_v it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v the_o sole_a reason_n why_o such_o another_o flood_n as_o noah_n be_v shall_v never_o come_v in_o again_o be_v not_o any_o change_n in_o nature_n render_v the_o thing_n difficult_a or_o impossible_a but_o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v isai_n 54.9_o where_o god_n to_o illustrate_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o its_o calamity_n shall_v never_o be_v reiterated_a compare_v it_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o perpetual_a exclusion_n of_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o return_n of_o which_o his_o immutable_a oath_n be_v the_o eternal_a bar_n for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o deserve_v notice_n and_o a_o reply_n and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o of_o this_o answer_n but_o because_o its_o defect_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o intelligent_a i_o only_o say_v this_o much_o that_o i_o expect_v a_o better_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o theory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o chap._n xv._o here_o the_o scene_n change_v and_o our_o answerer_n now_o become_v a_o objector_n and_o manage_n this_o part_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o as_o much_o he_o trip_v in_o the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v and_o stumble_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o he_o affirm_v 66._o answ_n p._n 66._o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a above_o the_o ordinary_a level_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o any_o one_o that_o please_v may_v see_v the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v verbatim_o this_o 30â—_n disc_n p._n 30â—_n that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a surface_n of_o it_o be_v under_o water_n but_o fifteen_o cubit_n in_o depth_n and_o between_o the_o common_a surface_n or_o ordinary_a level_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o surface_n or_o level_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o the_o water_n be_v not_o 30_o foot_n high_a as_o he_o note_v 12._o ib._n l._n 12._o but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v in_o most_o place_n be_v thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a or_o high_o as_o we_o observe_v 27._o disc_n p._n 300._o l._n 31._o ib._n l._n 27._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o all_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o its_o surface_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o explanation_n of_o that_o clause_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n touch_v the_o proposition_n he_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o unmerciful_a paradox_n 66._o answ_n p._n 66._o but_o who_o can_v have_v look_v for_o such_o a_o exclamation_n from_o he_o who_o own_o paradox_n be_v so_o many_o and_o unmerciful_a here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o censure_n return_v double_a upon_o himself_o and_o while_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sliver_n in_o my_o tooth_n i_o may_v just_o give_v he_o the_o talmudic_n answer_n usual_o direct_v to_o the_o more_o guilty_a reprehender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o he_o inquire_v 67._o ib._n p._n 66_o 67._o under_o what_o notion_n must_v this_o proposition_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o postulatum_fw-la or_o as_o a_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o postulatum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o testimony_n neither_o be_v it_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o we_o may_v bring_v this_o home_n to_o the_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n but_o let_v we_o try_v but_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n under_o what_o notion_n must_v this_o proposition_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o postulatum_fw-la or_o as_o a_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o postulatum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o its_o own_o light_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o testimony_n neither_o be_v it_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v
two_o cubit_n of_o quail_n can_v cover_v this_o camp_n then_o fifteen_o cubit_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v these_o mountain_n and_o as_o for_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v any_o more_o than_o the_o top_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v but_o he_o say_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v 70._o answ_n p._n 70._o when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v gen._n 8.5_o be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v cover_v before_o and_o cover_v with_o those_o water_n to_o this_o objection_n also_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o excepter_n 5._o disc_n ch._n 16._o §._o 5._o however_o to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a we_o be_v content_a to_o recite_v part_n of_o what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o to_o add_v somewhat_o new_a as_o occasion_n require_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v upon_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o emergency_n out_o of_o darkness_n upon_o that_o answer_n he_o bring_v this_o quaery_n 73._o answ_n p._n 73._o where_o find_v he_o this_o account_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v fair_o gather_v out_o of_o both_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o holy_a text_n we_o go_v upon_o be_v gen._n 8._o ult_n where_o day_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o recover_a world_n the_o very_a settle_v of_o it_o then_o imply_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n be_v strange_o benight_a and_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v suggest_v the_o exclusion_n of_o frost_n which_o have_v not_o the_o air_n be_v very_o thick_a thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v have_v seize_v the_o water_n with_o exceed_a vehemence_n and_o have_v thereby_o hinder_v the_o so_o speedy_a dry_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o object_v if_o it_o be_v always_o so_o dark_a and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n naked_a and_o prominent_a every_o where_n ib._n ib._n how_o can_v the_o ark_n avoid_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o can_v it_o by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n have_v avoid_v they_o in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o the_o ark_n descend_v even_o to_o particular_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o the_o window_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o hint_n not_o the_o least_o concern_v a_o rudder_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o turn_v or_o govern_v it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o drive_v right_o on_o whatever_o danger_n though_o great_a and_o visible_a may_v come_v in_o its_o way_n or_o say_v it_o have_v a_o helm_n yet_o what_o pilot_n without_o inspiration_n can_v have_v steer_v its_o course_n safe_o in_o those_o perilous_a new-made_a sea_n upon_o earth_n where_o as_o rock_n and_o bank_n and_o flat_n and_o sand_n be_v thick_o set_v and_o innumerable_a so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o buoy_z or_o seamark_n which_o by_o show_v any_o of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o shun_v they_o and_o as_o these_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a when_o first_o this_o vessel_n be_v set_v afloat_o so_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a he_o continue_v to_o object_n ib._n ib._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o will_v be_v darkness_n after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n for_o he_o the_o excepter_n say_v the_o atmosphaere_n be_v never_o so_o exhaust_v of_o vapour_n and_o never_o so_o thin_a as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v new_o come_v down_o though_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v never_o so_o exhaust_v of_o vapour_n and_o never_o so_o thin_a as_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n or_o general_a comprehension_n of_o it_o upward_o yet_o here_o below_o the_o air_n may_v still_o be_v foggy_a and_o thick_a so_o we_o be_v often_o enveloped_v with_o caliginous_a mist_n in_o this_o low_a region_n next_o the_o earth_n when_o let_v they_o but_o disperse_v and_o wear_v off_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o be_v most_o serene_a and_o in_o the_o sky_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glorious_a day_n he_o object_n still_o 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o they_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o water_n not_o the_o gross_a air_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o before_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o excepter_n the_o deluge_n begin_v to_o decrease_v after_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n rain_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v resolve_v water_n into_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n this_o in_o proportion_n must_v lessen_v the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o moses_n of_o any_o abatement_n in_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n gen._n 8.3_o which_o be_v four_o month_n after_o this_o term_n nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a abatement_n of_o the_o water_n till_o that_o time_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v stand_v there_o a_o good_a while_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o animal_n world_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v yet_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o flood_n be_v thus_o stationary_a we_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o to_o weaken_v nature_n in_o its_o force_n and_o put_v by_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v then_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n upon_o the_o outrageous_a and_o prevail_a water_n as_o shine_v on_o they_o through_o a_o thin_a medium_fw-la than_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v can_v not_o but_o turn_v they_o a_o great_a pace_n into_o misty_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n and_o these_o ascend_v swift_o and_o copious_o to_o replenish_v the_o atmosphaere_n so_o late_o empty_v by_o excessive_a resolution_n may_v render_v the_o mountain_n as_o mist_n always_o do_v quite_o invisible_a at_o a_o little_a distance_n yet_o this_o work_n be_v do_v only_o by_o nature_n hand_n or_o to_o use_v the_o answerer_n elegant_a style_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v his_o engine_n a-work_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o several_a month_n the_o diminution_n of_o the_o water_n i_o say_v may_v be_v inconsiderable_a so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o spirit_n notice_n and_o withal_o so_o ineffectual_a that_o if_o some_o better_a course_n have_v not_o be_v take_v the_o water_n will_v have_v remain_v a_o very_a long_a time_n upon_o the_o drown_a earth_n beyond_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n mention_v without_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o abatement_n for_o if_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o day_n succeed_v those_o in_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o water_n go_v up_o in_o misty_a vapour_n towards_o restore_v the_o atmosphaere_n to_o its_o lose_a consistency_n in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o sink_v the_o flood_n suppose_v but_o one_o or_o two_o cubit_n though_o this_o reek_a evaporation_n may_v so_o darken_v the_o air_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o mountain_n yet_o how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o heaven_n or_o how_o little_a will_v it_o contribute_v to_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o speed_v the_o work_n which_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a wind_n gen._n 8.1_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n and_o by_o this_o add_v at_o length_n to_o the_o attractive_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n assuage_v so_o very_o fast_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_z note_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v gen._n 8.5_o and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a story_n make_v the_o appearance_n of_o these_o mountain-top_n to_o follow_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o deluge-water_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n for_o in_o case_n the_o water_n have_v not_o be_v decrease_v and_o so_o decrease_v as_o to_o have_v refill_v the_o atmosphaere_n with_o vapour_n and_o so_o decrease_v as_o to_o have_v dampt_v the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o decrease_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v so_o low_o and_o grow_v so_o gross_a and_o foul_a and_o heavy_a as_o to_o
to_o his_o conclude_a objection_n against_o our_o cavern_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o vessel_n then_o 77._o ib._n p._n 77._o more_o than_o now_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o very_o full_o 308._o disc_n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o that_o nothing_o more_o need_v here_o be_v add_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n who_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v such_o fountain_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidim_n and_o cadesh_n if_o god_n have_v not_o open_v they_o but_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o objection_n far_o thus_o 77._o answ_n p._n 77._o if_o the_o open_v the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v the_o open_n of_o rock_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n express_v it_o so_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o so_o make_v the_o deluge_n this_o will_v have_v be_v as_o intelligible_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tehom_n rabbah_n be_v break_v open_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o rock_n or_o the_o cleave_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v first_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o tehom_n rabbah_n be_v break_v open_a but_o only_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o what_o fountain_n belong_v to_o the_o tehom_n rabbah_n can_v more_o proper_o be_v so_o break_v up_o than_o these_o cavern_n second_o the_o intelligibility_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v express_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n in_o scripture_n even_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o have_v they_o be_v express_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o three_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o he_o throw_v at_o the_o excepter_n rebound_v back_o with_o violence_n upon_o himself_o if_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o vital_a assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n in_o that_o case_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n express_v it_o so_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o make_v the_o deluge_n this_o will_v have_v be_v as_o intelligible_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o jehom_n rabbah_n be_v break_v up_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o new_a hypothesis_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overthrow_v it_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o shake_v it_o in_o the_o least_o and_o i_o can_v but_o own_o that_o i_o be_o never_o so_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o how_o inconsiderable_a the_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v no_o more_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o than_o i_o do_v at_o first_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v for_o true_a and_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o hypothesis_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o which_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o glorious_a title_n not_o only_o of_o a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v what_o our_o author_n omit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v here_o think_v on_o by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o mistake_v 78._o answ_n p._n 78._o he_o call_v it_o one_o objection_n though_o there_o be_v two_o very_a distinct_a one_o he_o answer_v the_o last_o first_o and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o 311._o disc_n p._n 311._o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o abyss_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o wave_v the_o other_o thing_n mention_v have_v be_v the_o great_a deep_o mean_v by_o moses_n it_o have_v not_o have_v any_o true_a or_o proper_a fountain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a his_o answer_n be_v 78._o answ_n p._n 78._o there_o be_v fountain_n in_o the_o abyss_n as_o much_o as_o window_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v window_n signify_v as_o well_o cataract_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v render_v so_o more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o margin_n gen._n 7.11_o it_o be_v render_v floodgate_n which_o in_o signification_n be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o cataract_n though_o that_o i_o say_v will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a reddition_n in_o this_o text._n for_o cataract_n be_v high_a and_o break_a place_n from_o whence_o water_n do_v impetuous_o rush_v down_o and_o therefore_o thick_a and_o break_a cloud_n condense_v into_o hardness_n or_o a_o icy_a consistency_n from_o which_o prodigious_a water_n by_o fall_n from_o one_o concameration_n of_o they_o to_o another_o come_v tumble_v down_o in_o excessive_a quantity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v discharge_v hideous_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o about_o the_o lofty_a mountain_n be_v at_o that_o time_n true_a celestial_a cataract_n which_o by_o almighty_a god_n be_v then_o open_v even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o these_o cataract_n or_o window_n of_o heaven_n by_o some_o learned_a commentator_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v nubes_fw-la densae_fw-la &_o copiosae_fw-la thick_a and_o huge_a cloud_n but_o now_o in_o the_o enclose_v abyss_n there_o be_v no_o answerable_a fountain_n break_v up_o no_o such_o real_a fountain_n as_o these_o be_v real_a cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_v give_v be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 311._o disc_n p._n 311._o gen._n 8.2_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v the_o earth_n break_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n be_v never_o make_v up_o again_o he_o answer_v those_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o be_v 78._o answ_n p._n 78._o cease_v to_o act_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o continue_v the_o deluge_n no_o long_o but_o then_o if_o the_o stoppage_n of_o these_o fountain_n be_v figurative_a the_o fountain_n themselves_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v stop_v so_o proper_o as_o our_o cavern_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o argue_v for_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o objection_n be_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o as_o for_o this_o answer_n it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n than_o take_v it_o off_o chap._n xvii_o in_o justification_n of_o that_o positiveness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o let_v they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o envy_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n than_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v when_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v it_o for_o a_o reality_n he_o may_v do_v no_o better_o than_o he_o do_v who_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o the_o goddess_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o they_o not_o unlearned_a who_o take_v legend_n for_o truth_n and_o equal_a tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n who_o put_v apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o that_o pregnant_a absurdity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o only_o betray_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o evident_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v so_o strange_o impose_v on_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o such_o gross_a and_o groundless_a error_n and_o from_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n may_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o object_n truth_n but_o of_o the_o believer_n credulity_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o oration_n to_o the_o olynthian_o 358._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v disc_n p._n
358._o it_o be_v easy_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v one_o self_n for_o that_o which_o every_o one_o will_n he_o phantsy_v be_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v often_o otherwise_o the_o eloquent_a man_n give_v this_o hint_n in_o another_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inapplicable_a to_o that_o in_o hand_n our_o answerer_n believe_v his_o theory_n to_o be_v true_a but_o may_v he_o not_o here_o practice_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o man_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v real_a will_v soon_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o strong_a inclination_n be_v equivalent_a to_o evidence_n and_o which_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o as_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n he_o have_v for_o his_o hypothesis_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o believe_v his_o theory_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o romance_n or_o fantastical_a idea_n will_v be_v both_o to_o bely_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n now_o in_o short_a if_o his_o theory_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o romance_n or_o fantastic_a idea_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_z of_o truth_n must_v be_v no_o long_o so_o and_o god_n do_v most_o certain_o mock_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n which_o our_o answerer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v for_o he_o grant_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n record_v as_o much_o gen._n 1.28_o but_o when_o god_n pass_v that_o grant_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n nor_o fish_n for_o he_o or_o they_o to_o command_v or_o come_v at_o in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n must_v not_o this_o be_v down_o right_o mock_v of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v that_o grant_v the_o h._n ghost_n for_o record_v it_o do_v must_v be_v as_o be_v say_v and_o what_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v though_o at_o last_o this_o grant_n can_v never_o pass_v and_o take_v place_n unless_o the_o theory_n be_v a_o romance_n and_o fantastic_a idea_n for_o it_o assert_n express_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v without_o a_o sea_n yea_o this_o be_v put_v among_o its_o vital_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o fail_v the_o theory_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n be_v ruin_v at_o once_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o natural_a history_n as_o true_a and_o great_a and_o remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o author_n esteem_n shall_v prove_v a_o romance_n than_o that_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a history_n shall_v prove_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o unworthy_a thing_n as_o will_v mighty_o disgrace_v any_o honest_a man_n the_o next_o passage_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o notice_n be_v this_o ib_n ib_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v a_o good_a author_n once_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o whoever_o print_v a_o book_n shall_v when_o he_o take_v a_o licence_n swear_v that_o he_o think_v the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o i_o think_v such_o a_o method_n will_v keep_v off_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n have_v our_o honourable_a senate_n a_o power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v think_v thing_n true_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v false_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v soon_o secure_v we_o by_o law_n from_o erroneous_a impertinency_n but_o so_o long_o as_o author_n can_v believe_v their_o write_n and_o think_v they_o true_a when_o if_o they_o be_v so_o even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o word_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v false_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o the_o wish_a act_n impose_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a expedient_a however_o it_o may_v keep_v off_o some_o impertinent_a error_n many_o will_v come_v on_o and_o the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a natural_a history_n will_v have_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o pregnant_a exemplification_n of_o as_o much_o have_v such_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v after_o this_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o positiveness_n with_o my_o partiality_n wish_v the_o excepter_n have_v not_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o to_o that_o than_o the_o theorist_n have_v for_o the_o other_o here_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v to_o trial_n immediate_o at_o any_o bar._n and_o let_v the_o judge_n be_v even_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v no_o more_o partial_a than_o the_o excepter_n have_v be_v then_o i_o shall_v fear_v neither_o his_o examination_n nor_o yet_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o one_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o the_o other_o as_o severe_a as_o justice_n can_v make_v they_o then_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o double_a charge_n ib._n ib._n as_o if_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n which_o we_o promise_v to_o use_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o want_v matter_n for_o accusation_n when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n instance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o fail_v in_o sincerity_n though_o the_o charge_n be_v heavy_a the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v light_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v only_o defective_a and_o partial_a citation_n and_o our_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n save_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o reply_n but_o his_o pursue_v we_o thus_o with_o this_o clamour_n of_o our_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o last_o edition_n mind_n i_o of_o what_o a_o certain_a friend_n do_v once_o suggest_v who_o observe_v how_o many_o particular_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o my_o exception_n and_o understand_v that_o those_o exception_n in_o writing_n be_v about_o the_o town_n where_o at_o last_o they_o be_v print_v for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o half_a together_o at_o one_o time_n long_o before_o his_o edition_n come_v forth_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o that_o during_o that_o time_n my_o exception_n straggle_v into_o the_o theorist_n hand_n or_o that_o by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shift_v as_o many_o of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o convenient_o can_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o be_v sensible_a they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o blow_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v come_v our_o want_n of_o meekness_n be_v a_o new_a crimination_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o fierce_a charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o our_o preface_n the_o theorist_n have_v assault_v religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n like_o fierceness_n can_v be_v find_v here_o it_o must_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v declare_v be_v not_o owe_v in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o heat_n of_o spirit_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o other_o term_n can_v not_o be_v better_o express_v for_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n contradict_v scripture_n must_v be_v assault_v that_o foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o fierceness_n let_v he_o assure_v himself_o than_o there_o be_v of_o falseness_n in_o our_o assertion_n but_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o sore_a though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n than_o pure_o to_o heal_v it_o must_v have_v hard_a word_n as_o well_o as_o heavy_a complaint_n from_o the_o party_n affect_v but_o this_o charge_n it_o seem_v run_v too_o high_a for_o here_o ib._n ib._n say_v he_o i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v two_o or_o three_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assault_v or_o knock_v down_o by_o the_o theory_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o free_o and_o i_o do_v it_o meek_o that_o contradict_a scripture_n the_o burden_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o knock_v down_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o once_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o sink_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o what_o course_n do_v the_o doctor_n take_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n which_o because_o it_o lie_v just_o against_o he_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o why_o he_o make_v two_o faint_a offer_n
any_o writer_n know_o and_o causeless_o desert_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o dissent_n from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v innocent_a for_o to_o use_v the_o answerer_n own_o word_n 85._o ib._n p._n 85._o though_o we_o all_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o without_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v true_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v and_o so_o in_o short_a he_o become_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n on_o himself_o ib._n ib._n and_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o to_o have_v some_o common_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o when_o to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o rule_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o good_a interpreter_n be_v this_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v bear_v it_o without_o absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n but_o must_v not_o the_o knowledge_n then_o of_o this_o good_a rule_n aggravate_v the_o break_n it_o ignorance_n which_o sometime_o excuse_v error_n do_v always_o extenuate_v it_o but_o if_o with_o open_a eye_n we_o go_v against_o the_o light_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n we_o see_v stand_v before_o we_o our_o sense_n take_v from_o we_o all_o plea_n of_o oversight_n and_o our_o presumptuous_a enormity_n will_v admit_v of_o little_a or_o no_o apology_n but_o yet_o the_o answerer_n offer_v somewhat_o to_o clear_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o rule_n i_o have_v always_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o may_v his_o next_o proposal_n then_o and_o endeavour_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o fortunate_a and_o to_o that_o end_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a they_o shall_v be_v better_o enforce_v for_o must_v not_o his_o proposal_n here_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o must_v not_o his_o endeavour_n be_v too_o faint_a when_o both_o of_o they_o prove_v so_o insuccessful_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v as_o serious_a and_o the_o other_o as_o vigorous_a as_o it_o ought_v what_o can_v have_v defeat_v he_o in_o so_o just_a a_o enterprise_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o for_o example_n have_v he_o real_o propose_v and_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n where_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n or_o where_o it_o say_v he_o give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o sea-fish_n or_o the_o like_a what_o can_v have_v hinder_v he_o or_o beat_v he_o off_o it_o as_o for_o absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o only_a bar_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o can_v exclude_v that_o sense_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o to_o pretend_v any_o here_o for_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n and_o let_v they_o in_o be_v to_o receede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o theory_n in_o good_a plenty_n but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o by_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o i_o say_v where_o no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n do_v accrue_v to_o any_o text_n from_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o theory_n can_v stand_v and_o maintain_v itself_o free_a from_o absurdity_n and_o incongruity_n without_o pervert_v or_o deprave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a text_n or_o any_o other_o and_o without_o cause_v a_o needless_a departure_n from_o it_o it_o must_v sink_v and_o fall_v and_o then_o as_o he_o somewhere_o interrogate_v the_o excepter_n why_o do_v he_o trouble_v himself_o 67._o answ_n p._n 67._o or_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o do_v he_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o scripturiency_n as_o he_o speak_v methinks_v he_o may_v have_v lay_v that_o prurient_a humour_n by_o scratch_v himself_o with_o the_o brier_n of_o a_o more_o innocent_a controversy_n or_o by_o scrub_v sound_o against_o something_o else_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 85._o ib._n p._n 85._o he_o go_v on_o but_o some_o inconsiderate_a mind_n make_v every_o departure_n from_o the_o letter_n let_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o scripture_n and_o there_o where_o we_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n they_o have_v no_o more_o indulgence_n or_o moderation_n than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o inconsiderate_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o immoderate_a in_o their_o way_n answer_v this_o charge_n prove_v the_o excepter_n concern_v and_o beside_o acknowledge_v his_o past_a fault_n he_o will_v be_v cautious_a of_o recommit_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o yet_o the_o great_a liberty_n we_o have_v or_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n authorise_v we_o to_o go_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o case_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o take_v or_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o absurdity_n if_o we_o do_v we_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o entrenchment_n upon_o its_o article_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ib._n ib._n in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v excuse_v the_o present_a animadverter_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o another_o animadverter_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o animadverter_n need_v no_o excuse_n so_o he_o ask_v none_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v the_o theorist_n so_o well_o he_o again_o shall_v have_v use_v he_o the_o better_a but_o whoever_o read_v over_o the_o present_a answer_n will_v easy_o find_v that_o he_o be_v treat_v rather_o as_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a theory_n than_o as_o a_o saint_n excepter_n who_o that_o animadverter_n be_v of_o who_o he_o complain_v i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v see_v no_o other_o write_n or_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o subject_a he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o i_o own_o that_o his_o lordship_n publish_v his_o animadversion_n be_v good_a encouragement_n to_o i_o to_o print_v my_o exception_n at_o first_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o now_o to_o see_v that_o therein_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o in_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v militate_v under_o the_o episcopal_a banner_n i_o be_v now_o think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o just_a about_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o pen._n but_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o answerer_n quote_v a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n against_o we_o as_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o theory_n be_v bottom_v or_o do_v depend_v i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o review_n and_o because_o in_o it_o he_o offer_v to_o justify_v his_o exposition_n which_o he_o former_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n word_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a brief_o to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tho_o enough_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o theory_n sense_n of_o those_o word_n already_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o will_v here_o cast_v in_o a_o little_a more_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n word_n chief_o though_o not_o to_o they_o only_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o scripture_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o alone_o be_v this_o review_n cite_v against_o we_o 8._o answ_n p._n 21._o and_o 61._o review_n p._n 8._o in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n